Return this book on or before the Latest Date stamped below. University of Illinois Library ■m -8 k: - 22 !?57 r- ~ -• :'i mi ' i 1 6 1381 L!M— H41 ■ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2016 https://archive.org/details/mossesfromoldman02hawt MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE, IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. II. NE IV EDITION , CAREFULLY REVISED BY THE AUTHOR. BOSTON: TIC KNOB AND F J E LD S. 1867. library \ l Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE, in the Cle«k’s Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. University Press: Welch, Bigel jw, and Company, Cambridge. %'3 \-\3lrr.£> I * 7L CONTENTS. VOL. II. 5 ( 3 ) MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. THE NEW ADAM AND EYE. We who are born into the world’s artificial system can nsver adequately know how little in our present state and circumstances is natural, and how much is merely the interpolation of the perverted mind and heart of man. Art has become a second and stronger nature ; she is a stepmother, whose crafty tenderness has taught us to despise the bountiful and wholesome ministrations of our true parent. It is only through the medium of the imagination that we can lessen those iron fetters, which we call truth and reality, and make ourselves even partially sensible what prisoners we are. For instance, let us conceive good Father Miller’s inter- pretation of the prophecies to have proved true. The Day of Doom has burst upon the globe and swept away the whole race of men. From cities and fields, seashore and midland mountain region, vast continents, and even the remotest islands of the ocean, each living thing is gone. No breath of a created being disturbs this earthly atmosphere. But the abodes of man, and all that he has accomplished, the footprints of his wanderings and the ( 5 ) 6 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. results of his toil, the visible symbols of his intellectual cultivation and moral progress — in short, every thing physical that can give evidence of his present position — shall remain untouched by the hand of destiny. Then, to inherit and repeople this waste and deserted earth, we will suppose a new Adam and a new Eve to have been created, in the full development of mind and heart, but with no knowledge of their predecessors nor of the diseased circumstances that had become encrusted around them. Such a pair would at once distinguish between art and nature. Their instincts and intuitions would immediately recognize the wisdom and simplici- ty of the latter ; while the former, with its elaborate perversities, would offer them a continual succession of puzzles. Let us attempt, in a mood half sportive and half thoughtful, to track these imaginary heirs of our mor- tality through their first day’s experience. No longer ago than yesterday the flame of human life was extin- guished ; there has been a breathless night ; and now another morn approaches, expecting to find the earth no less desolate than at eventide. A It is dawn. The east puts on its immemorial blush, although no human eye is gazing at it ; for all the phe- nomena of the natural world renew themselves, in spite of the solitude that now broods around the globe. There is still beauty of earth, sea, and sky, for beauty’s sake. But soon there are to be spectators. Just when the ear- liest sunshine gilds earth’s mountain tops, t^Vo beings have come into life, not in such an Eden as bloomed to welcome our first parents, but in the heart of a modern city. They find themselves in existence, and gazing THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 1 into one another’s eyes. Their emotion is not aston- ishment ; nor do they perplex themselves with efforts to discover what, and whence, and why they are. Each is satisfied to be, because the other exists like- wise ; and their first consciousness is of calm and mutual enjoyment, which seems not to have been the birth of that very moment, but prolonged from a past eternity. Thus content with an inner sphere which they inhabit together, it is not immediately that the out- ward world can obtrude itself upon their notice. Soon, however, they feel the invincible necessity of this earthly life, and begin to make acquaintance with the objects and circumstances that surround them. Perhaps no other stride so vast remains to be taken as when they first turn from the reality of their mutual glance to the dreams and shadows that perplex them every where else. “ Sweetest Eve, where are we ? ” exclaims the new Adam ; for speech, or some equivalent mode ‘of expres- sion, is born with them, and comes just as natural as breath. “ Methinks I do not recognize this place.” “ Nor I, dear Adam,” replies the new Eve. “ And what a strange place, too ! Let me come closer to thy side and behold thee only ; for all other sights trouble and perplex my spirit.” “ Nay, Eve,” replies Adam, who appears to have the stronger tendency towards the material world ; u it were well that we gain some insight into these matters. We are in an odd situation here. Let us look about us.” Assuredly there are sights enough to throw the new inheritors of earth into a state of hopeless perplexity. 8 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. The long lines of edifices, their windows glittering ♦in the yellow sunrise, and the narrow street between, with its barren pavement tracked and battered by wheels that have now rattled into an irrevocable past ! The signs, with their unintelligible hieroglyphics ! The squareness and ugliness, and regular or irregular de- formity of every thing that meets the eye ! The marks of wear and tear, and unrenewed decay, which distin- guish the works of man from the growth of nature ! What is there in all this, capable of the slightest sig- nificance to minds that know nothing of the artificial system which is implied in every lamp post and each brick of the houses ? Moreover, the utter loneliness and silence, in a scene that originally grew out of noise and bustle, must needs impress a feeling of desolation even upon Adam and Eve, unsuspicious as they are of the recent extinction of human existence. In a forest, solitude would be life ; in a city, it is death. The new Eve looks round with a sensation of doubt and distrust, such as a city dame, the daughter of num- berless generations of citizens, might experience if suddenly transported to the garden of Eden. At length her downcast eye discovers a small tuft of grass, just beginning to sprout among the stones of the pavement ; she eagerly grasps it, and is sensible that this little herb awakens some response within her heart. Nature finds nothing else to offer her. Adam, after staring up and down the street without detecting a single object that his comprehension can lay hold of finally turns his forehead to the sky. There, indeed, is something which the seul within him recognizes. u Look up yonder, mine own Eve,” he cries ; “ sure- THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 9 ly we ought to dwell among those gold-tinged clouds or in the blue depths beyond them. I know not how nor when, but evidently we have strayed away from our home ; for I see nothing hereabouts that seems to belong to us.” “ Can we not ascend thither,” inquires Eve. “ Why not ? ” answers Adam, hopefully. u But no; something drags us down in spite of our best efforts. Perchance we may find a path hereafter.” In the energy of new life it appears no such imprac- ticable feat to climb into the sky. But they have al- ready received a woful lesson, which may finally go far towards reducing them to the level of the departed race, when they acknowledge the necessity of keeping the beaten track of earth. They now set forth on a ramble through the city, in the hope of making their escape from this uncongenial sphere. Already in the fresh elasticity of their spirits they have found the idea of weariness. We will watch them as they enter some of the shops and public or private edifices ; for every door, whether of alderman or beggar, church or hall of state, has been flung wide open by the same agency that swept away the inmates. It so happens — and not unluckily for an Adam and Eve who are still in the costume that might better have befitted Eden — it so happens that their first visit is to a fashionable dry goods store. No courteous and im- portunate attendants hasten to receive their orders ; no throng of ladies are tossing over the rich Parisian fabrics. All is deserted ; trade is at a stand still • and not even an echo of the national watchword, “ Go ahead ! ” disturbs the quiet of the new custom- 10 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. ers. But specimens of the latest earthly fashions, silks of every shade, and whatever is most delicate or splen- did for the decoration of the human form, lie scattered around, profusely as bright autumnal leaves in a forest. Adam looks at a few of the articles, but throws them carelessly aside with whatever exclamation may corre- spond to “ Pish ! ” or “ Pshaw ! ” in the new vocabulary of nature. Eve, however, — be it said without offence to her native modesty, — examines these treasures of her sex with somewhat livelier interest. A pair of cor- sets chance to lie upon the counter ; she inspects them curiously, but knows not what to make of them. Then she handles a fashionable silk with dim yearnings, thoughts that wander hither and thither, instincts grop- ing in the dark. “ On the whole, I do not like it,” she observes, laying the glossy fabric upon the counter. “ But, Adam, it is very strange. What can these things mean ? Surely I ought to know ; yet they put me in a perfect maze.” “ Poh ! my dear Eve, why trouble thy little head about such nonsense ? ” cries Adam, in a fit of impa- tience. “ Let us go somewhere else. But stay ; how very beautiful ! My loveliest Eve, what a charm you have imparted to that robe by merely throwing it over your shoulders ! ” For Eve, with the taste that nature moulded into ner composition, has taken a remnant of exquisite silver gauze and drawn it around her form, with an effect that gives Adam his first idea of the witchery of dress. He beholds his spouse in a new light and with renewed admiration ; yet is hardly reconciled to any other attire than her own golden locks. However, emulating Eve’s THE NEW ADAM AND EYE. 11 example, he makes free with a mantle of blue velvet, and puts it on so picturesquely that it might seem to have fallen from heaven upon his stately figure. Thus garbed they go in search of new discoveries. They next wander into a Church, not to make a dis- play of their fine clothes, but attracted by its spire, pointing upwards to the sky, whither they have already yearned to climb. As they enter the portal, a clock, which it was the last earthly act of the sexton to wind up, repeats the hour in deep reverberating tones ; for Time has survived his former progeny, and, with the iron tongue that man gave him, is now speaking to his two grandchildren. They listen, but understand him not. Nature would measure time by the succession of thoughts and acts which constitute real life, and not by hours of emptiness. They pass up the church aisle, and raise their eyes to the ceiling. Had our Adam and Eve become mortal in some European city, and strayed into the vastness and sublimity of an old cathe- dral, they might have recognized the purpose for which the deep-souled founders reared it. Like the dim awful- ness of an ancient forest, its very atmosphere would have incited them to prayer. Within the snug walls of a metropolitan church there can be no such influ- ence. Yet some odor of religion is still lingering here, the bequest of pious souls, who had grace to enjoy a foretaste of immortal life. Perchance they breathe a prophecy of a better world to their successors, who have become obnoxious to all their own cares and ca- lamities in the present one. “ Eve, something impels me to look upward,” says 12 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Adam ; “ but it troubles me to see this roof between us and the sky. Let us go forth, and perhaps we shall discern a Great Face looking down upon us.” u Yes ; a Great Face, with a beam of love brighten- ing over it, like sunshine,” responds Eve. “ Surely we have seen such a countenance somewhere.” They go out of the church, and kneeling at its thresh- old give way to the spirit’s natural instinct of adora- tion towards a beneficent Father. But, in truth, their life thus far has been a continual prayer. Purity and simplicity hold converse at every moment with their Creator. We now observe them entering a Court of Justice. But what remotest conception can they attain of the purposes of such an edifice ? How should the idea occur to them that human brethren, of like nature with themselves, and originally included in the same law of love which is their only rule of life, should ever need an outward enforcement of the true voice within their souls ? And what, save a woful experience, the dark result of many centuries, could teach them the sad mysteries of crime ? O, Judgment Seat, not by the pure in heart wast thou established, nor in the simpli- city of nature ; but by hard and wrinkled men, and upon the accumulated heap of earthly wrong. Thou art the very symbol of man’s perverted state. On as fruitless an errand our wanderers next visit a Hall of Legislature, where Adam places Eve in the Speaker’s chair, unconscious of the moral which he thus exemplifies. Man’s intellect, moderated by Wo- man’s tenderness and moral sense ! Were such the legislation of the world there would be no need of State THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 13 Houses, Capitols, Halls of Parliament, nor even of those little assemblages of patriarchs beneath the shadowy trees, by whom freedom was -first interpreted to man- kind on our native shores. Whither go they next ? A perverse destiny seems to perplex them with one after another of the riddles which mankind put forth to the wandering universe, and left unsolved in their own destruction. They enter an edifice of stern gray stone standing insulated in the midst of others, and gloomy even in the sunshine, # which it barely suffers to penetrate through its iron grated windows. It is a prison. The jailer has left his post at the summons of a stronger authority than the sheriff’s. But the prisoners ? Did the messenger of fate, when he shook open all the doors, respect the magistrate’s warrant and the judge’s sentence, and leave the inmates of the dungeons to be delivered by due course of earthly law ? No ; a new trial has been granted in a higher court, which may set judge, jury, and prisoner at its bar all in a row, and perhaps find one no less guilty than another. The jail, like the whole earth, is now a solitude, and has thereby lost something of its dismal gloom. But here are the nar- row cells, like tombs, only drearier and deadlier, be- cause in these the immortal spirit was buried with the body. Inscriptions appear on the walls, scribbled with a pencil or scratched with a rusty nail ; brief words of agony, perhaps, or guilt’s desperate defiance to the world, or merely a record of a date by which the writer strove to keep up with the march of life. There is not a living eye that could now decipher these memorials. Nor is it while so fresh from their Creator’s hand 14 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. that the new denizens of earth — no, nor their descend- ants for a thousand years — could discover that this ed- ifice was a hospital for the direst disease which could af- flict their predecessors. Its patients bore the outward marks of that leprosy with which all were more or less infected. They were sick — and so were the purest of their brethren — with the plague of sin. A deadly sickness, indeed ! Feeling its symptoms within the breast, men concealed it with fear and shame, and were only the more cruel to those unfortunates whose pestiferous sores were flagrant to the common eye. % Nothing save a rich garment could ever hide the plague spot. In the course of the world’s lifetime, every rem- edy was tried for its cure and extirpation, except the single one, the flower that grew in Heaven and was sovereign for all the miseries of earth. Man never had attempted to cure sin by Love ! Had he but once made the effort it might well have happened that there would have been no more need of the dark lazar house into which Adam and Eve have wandered. Hasten forth with your native innocence, lest the damps of these still conscious walls infect you likewise, and thus another fallen race be propagated ! Passing from the interior of the prison into the space within its outward wall, Adam pauses beneath a struc- ture of the simplest contrivance, yet altogether unac- countable to him. It consists merely of two upright posts, supporting a transverse beam, from which dangles a cord. “ Eve, Eve ! ” cries Adam, shuddering with a name- less horror. “ What can this thing be ? ” u I know not,” answers Eve ; “ but, Adam, my heart THE NEW ADAM AND EYE. 15 is sick ! There seems to be no more sky — no more sunshine ! ” Well might Adam shudder and poor Eve be sick at heart ; for this mysterious object was the type of man- kind’s whole system in regard to the great difficulties which God had given to be solved — a system of fear and vengeance, never successful, yet followed to the last. Here, on the morning when the final summons came, a criminal — one criminal, where none were guiltless — had died upon the gallows. Had the world heard the footfall of its own approaching doom, it would have been no inappropriate act thus to close the record of its deeds by one so characteristic. The two pilgrims now huny from the prison. Had they known how the former inhabitants of earth were shut up in artificial error and cramped and chained by their perversions, they might have compared the whole moral world to a prison house, and have deemed the removal of the race a general jail delivery. They next enter, unannounced, but they might have rung at the door in vain, a private mansion, one of the stateliest in Beacon Street. A wild and plaintive strain of music is quivering through the house, now rising like a solemn organ peal, and now dying into the faint- est murmur, as if some spirit that had felt an interest in the departed family were bemoaning itself in the solitude of hall and chamber. Perhaps a virgin, the purest of mortal race, has been left behind to perform u requiem for the whole kindred of humanity. Not so. These are the tones of an ASolian harp, through which Nature pours the harmony that lies concealed in her every breath, whether of summer breeze or tempest 16 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Adam and Eve are lost in rapture, unmingled with sur- prise. The passing wind, that stirred the harp strings, has been hushed, before they can think of examining the splendid furniture, the gorgeous carpets, and the architecture of the rooms. These things amuse their unpractised eyes, but appeal to nothing within their hearts. Even the pictures upon the walls scarcely ex- cite a deeper interest ; for there is something radically artificial and deceptive in painting with which minds in the primal simplicity cannot sympathize. The unbid- den guests examine a row of family portraits, but are too dull to recognize them as men and women, beneath the disguise of a preposterous garb, and with features and expression debased, because inherited through ages of moral and physical decay. Chance, however, presents them with pictures of hu- man beauty, fresh from the hand of Nature. As they enter a magnificent apartment they are astonished, but not affrighted, to perceive two figures advancing to meet them. Is it not awful to imagine that any life, save their own, should remain in the wide world ? u How is this ? ” exclaims Adam. “ My beautiful Eve, are you in two places at once ? ” u And you, Adam ! ” answers Eve, doubtful, yet de- lighted. u Surely that noble and lovely form is yours. Yet here you are by my side. I am content with one — methinks there should not be two.” This miracle is wrought by a tall looking glass, the mystery of which they soon fathom, because Nature creates a mirror for the human face in every pool of water, and for her own great features in waveless lakes. Pleased and satisfied with gazing at themselves, they THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 17 now discover the marble statue of a child in a corner of the room so exquisitely idealized that it is almost worthy to be the prophetic likeness of their first born. Sculpture, in its highest excellence, is more genuine than painting, and might seem to be evolved from a natural germ, by the same law as a leaf or flower. The statue of the child impresses the solitary pair as if it were a companion ; it likewise hints at secrets both of the past and future. 44 My husband ! ” whispers Eve. 44 What would you say, dearest Eve ? ” inquires Adam. 44 1 wonder if we are alone in the world,” she con- tinues, with a sense of something like fear at the thought of other inhabitants. 44 This lovely little form ! Did it ever breathe ? Or is it only the shadow of something real, like our pictures in the mirror ? ” 44 It is strange! ” replies Adam, pressing his hand to his brow. 44 There are mysteries all around us. An idea flits continually before me — would that I could seize it ! Eve, Eve, are we treading in the footsteps of beings that bore a likeness to ourselves? If so, whither are they gone ? — and why is their world so unfit for our dwelling place ? ” 44 Our great Father only knows,” answers Eve. 44 But something tells me that we shall not always be alone. And how sweet if other beings were to visit us in the shape of this fair image ! ” Then they wander through the house, and every where find tokens of human life, which now, with the idea re- cently suggested, excite a deeper curiosity in their bosoms. Woman has here left traces of her delicacy VOL. II. ' 2 18 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. and refinement, and of her gentle labors. Eve ran- sacks a work basket and instinctively thrusts the rosy tip of her finger into a thimble. She takes up a piece of embroidery, glowing with mimic flowers, in one of which a fair damsel of the departed race has left her needle. Pity that the Day of Doom should have anti- cipated the completion of such a useful task ! Eve feels almost conscious of the skill to finish it. A piano- forte has been left open. She flings her hand care- lessly over the keys, and strikes out a sudden melody, no less natural than the strains of the iEolian harp, but joyous with the dance of her yet unburdened life. Passing through a dark entry they find a broom behind the door ; and Eve, who comprises the whole nature of womanhood, has a dim idea that it is an instrument proper for her hand. In another apartment they be- hold a canopied bed, and all the appliances of luxurious repose. A heap of forest leaves would be more to the purpose. They enter the nursery, and are perplexed with the sight of little gowns and caps, tiny shoes, and a cradle, amid the drapery of which is still to be seen the impress of a baby’s form. Adam slightly notices these trifles ; but Eve becomes involved in a fit of mute reflection from which it is hardly possible to rouse her. By a most unlucky arrangement there was to have been a grand dinner party in this mansion on the very day when the whole human family, including the in- vited guests, were summoned to the unknown regions of illimitable space. At the moment of fate, the table was actually spread, and the company on the point of sitting down. Adam and Eve come unbidden to the THE NEW ADAM AND EYE. 19 Danquet ; it has now been some time cold, but otherwise furnishes them with highly favorable specimens of the gastronomy of their predecessors. But it is difficult to imagine the perplexity of the unperverted couple, in en- deavoring to find proper food for their first meal, at a table where the cultivated appetites of a fashionable party were to have been gratified. Will Nature teach them the mystery of a plate of turtle soup ? Will she embolden them to attack a haunch of venison? Will she initiate them into the merits of a Parisian pasty, imported by the last steamer that ever crossed the At- lantic ? Will she not, rather, bid them turn with dis- gust from fish, fowl, and flesh, which, to their pure nos- trils, steam with a loathsome odor of death and corrup- tion ? — Food ? The bill of fare contains nothing which they recognize as such. Fortunately, however, the dessert is ready upon a neighboring table. Adam, whose appetite and animal instincts are quicker than those of Eve, discovers this fitting banquet. “ Here, dearest Eve,” he exclaims, u here is food.” “ Well,” answered she, with the germ of a housewife stirring within her, u we have been so busy to-day, that a picked-up dinner must serve.” So Eve comes to the table and receives a red-cheeked apple from her husband’s hand in requital of her prede- cessor’s fatal gift to our common grandfather. She eats it without sin, and, let us hope, with no disastrous consequences to her future progeny. They make a plentiful, yet temperate, meal of fruit, which, though not gathered in paradise, is legitimately derived from the 20 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. sends that were planted there. Their primal appetite is satisfied. “ What shall we drink, Eve ? ” inquires Adam. Eve peeps among some bottles and decanters, which, as they contain fluids, she naturally conceives must be proper to quench thirst. But never before did claret, hock, and madeira, of rich and rare perfume, excite such disgust as now. “ Pah ! ” she exclaims, after smelling at various wines. “ What stuff* is here ? The beings who have gone before us could not have possessed the same na- ture that we do ; for neither their hunger nor thirst were like our own.” “ Pray hand me yonder bottle,” says Adam. “ If it be drinkable by any manner of mortal, I must moisten my throat with it.” After some remonstrances, she takes up a champagne bottle, but is frightened by the sudden explosion of the cork, and drops it upon the floor. There the un tasted liquor effervesces. Had they quaffed it they would have experienced that brief delirium whereby, whether excited by moral or physical causes, man sought to recompense himself for the calm, lifelong joys which he had lost by his revolt from Nature. At length, in a refrigerator, Eve finds a glass pitcher of water, pure, cold, and bright as ever gushed from a fountain among the hills. Both drink ; and such refreshment does it bestow, that they question one another if this precious liquid be not identical with the stream of life within them. “ And now,” observes Adam, “ we must again try to discover what sort of a world this is, and why we have been sent hither.” THE NEW ADAM AND EYE. 21 Why ? to love one another,” cries Eve. 45 Is not that employment enough ? ” 44 Truly is it,” answers Adam, kissing her ; 46 but still — I know not — something tells us there is labor to be done. Perhaps our allotted task is no other than to climb into the sky, which is so much more beautiful than earth.” 44 Then would we were there now,” murmurs Eve, “ that no task or duty might come between us ! ” They leave the hospitable mansion, and we next see them passing down State Street. The clock on the old State House points to high noon, when the Exchange should be in its glory and present the liveliest emblem of what was the sole business of life, as regarded a multi- tude of the foregone worldlings. It is over now. The Sabbath of eternity has shed its stillness along the street. Not even a newsboy assails the two solitary passers by with an extra penny paper from the office of the Times or Mail, containing a full account of yesterday’s terrible catastrophe. Of all the dull times that merchants and speculators have known, this is the very worst ; for, so far as they were concerned, creation itself has taken the benefit of the bankrupt act. After all, it is a pity. Those mighty capitalists who had just attained the wished-for wealth ! Those shrewd men of traffic who had devoted so many years to tfte most intricate and artificial of sciences, and had barely mastered it when the universal bankruptcy was announced by peal of trumpet ! Can they have been so incautious as to pro- vide no currency of the country whither they have gone, nor any bills of exchange, or letters of credit from the needy on earth to the cash keepers of heaven ? 22 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Adam and Eve enter a Bank. Start not, ye whose funds are treasured there ! You will never need them now. Call not for the police. The stones of the street and the coin of the vaults are of equal value to this simple pair. Strange sight ! They take up the bright gold in handfuls and throw it sportively into the air for the sake of seeing the glittering worthlessness descend again in a shower. They know not that each of those small yellow circles was once a magic spell, potent to sway men’s hearts and mystify their moral sense. Here let them pause in the investigation of the past. They have discovered the mainspring, the life, the very essence of the system that had wrought itself into the vitals of mankind, and choked their original nature in its deadly gripe. Yet how powerless over these young inheritors of earth’s hoarded wealth ! And here, too, are huge packages of bank notes, those talismanic slips of paper which once had the efficacy to build up en- chanted palaces like exhalations, and work all kinds of perilous wonders, yet were themselves but the ghosts of money, the shadows of a shade. How like is this vault to a magician’s cave when the all-powerful wand is broken, and the visionary splendor vanished, and the floor strown with fragments of shattered spells, and lifeless shapes, once animated by demons ! w Every where, my dear Eve,” observes Adam, “ we find heaps of rubbish of one kind or another. Some- body, I am convinced, has taken pains to collect them, but for what purpose ? Perhaps, hereafter, we shall be moved to do the like. Can that be our business in the world ? ” “ O, no, no, Adam ! ” answers Eve. “ It would THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 23 be better to sit down quietly and look upward to the sky.” They leave the Bank, and in good time ; for had they tarried later they would probably have encountered some gouty old goblin of a capitalist, whose soul could not long be any where save in the vault with his treasure. Next they drop into a jeweller’s shop. They are pleased with the glow of gems ; and Adam twines a string of beautiful pearls around the head of Eve, and fastens his own mantle with a magnificent diamond brooch. Eve thanks him, and views herself with de- light in the nearest looking glass. Shortly afterward, observing a bouquet of roses and other brilliant flowers in a vase of water, she flings away the inestimable pearls, and adorns herself with these lovelier gems of nature. They charm her with sentiment as well as beauty. “ Surely they are living beings,” she remarks to Adam. “ I think so,” replies Adam, “ and they seem to be as little at home in the world as ourselves.” We must not attempt to follow every footstep of these investigators whom their Creator has commissioned to pass unconscious judgment upon the works and ways of the vanished race. By this time, being endowed with quick and accurate perceptions, they begin to under- stand the purpose of the many things around them. They conjecture, for instance, that the edifices of the city were erected, not by the immediate hand that made the world, but by beings somewhat similar to themselves, for shelter and convenience. But how will they explain the magnificence of one habitation as compared with the squalid misery of another ? Through what medium 24 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. can the idea of servitude enter their minds ? When will they comprehend the great and miserable fact — - the evidences of which appeal to their senses every where — that one portion of earth’s lost inhabitants was rolling in luxury while the multitude was toiling for scanty food ? A wretched change, indeed, must be wrought in their own hearts ere they can conceive the primal decree of Love to have been so completely abrogated, that a brother should ever want what his brother had. When their intelligence shall have reached so far, Earth’s new progeny will have little reason to exult over her old rejected one. Their wanderings have now brought them into the suburbs of the city. They stand on a grassy brow of a hill at the foot of a granite obelisk which points its great finger upwards, as if the human family had agreed, by a visible symbol of age-long endurance, to offer some high sacrifice of thanksgiving or supplica- tion. The solemn height of the monument, its deep simplicity, and the absence of any vulgar and practical use, all strengthen its effect upon Adam and Eve, and leave them to interpret it by a purer sentiment than the builders thought of expressing. “ Eve, it is a visible prayer,” observed Adam. “ And we will pray too,” she replies. Let us pardon these poor children of neither father nor mother for so absurdly mistaking the purport of the memorial which man founded and woman finished on far-famed Bunker Hill. The idea of war is not native to their souls. Nor have they sympathies for the brave defenders of liberty, since oppression is one of their unconjectured mysteries. Could they guess that the THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 25 green sward on which they stand so peacefully was once strewn with human corpses and purple with their blood, it would equally amaze them that one generation of men should perpetrate such carnage, and that a subsequent generation should triumphantly commemo- rate it. With a sense of delight they now stroll across green fields and along the margin of a quiet river. Not to track them too closely, we next find the wanderers en- tering a Gothic edifice of gray stone, where the by-gone world has left whatever it deemed worthy of record, in the rich library of Harvard University. No student ever yet enjoyed such solitude and silence as now broods within its deep alcoves. Little do the present visitors understand what opportunities are thrown away upon them. Yet Adam looks anxiously at the long rows of volumes, those storied heights of human lore, ascending one above another from floor to ceiling. He takes up a bulky folio. It opens in his hands as if spontaneously to impart the spirit of its author to the yet unworn and untainted intellect of the fresh-created mortal. He stands poring over the regu- lar columns of mystic characters, seemingly in studious mood ; for the unintelligible thought upon the page has a mysterious relation to his mind, and makes itself felt as if it were a burden flung upon him. He is even painfully perplexed, and grasps vainly at he knows not what. O, Adam, it is too soon, too soon by at least five thousand years, to put on spectacles and bury your- self in the alcoves of a library ! 46 What can this be ? ” he murmurs at last. “ Eve, niethinks nothing is so desirable as to find out the mys- 26 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. tery of this big and heavy object with its thousand thin divisions. See ! it stares me in the face as if it were about to speak ! ” Eve, by a feminine instinct, is dipping into a volume of fashionable poetry, the production certainly the most foitunate of earthly bards, since his lay continues in vogue when all the great masters of the lyre have passed into oblivion. But let not his ghost be too exultant ! The world’s one lady tosses the book upon the floor and laughs merrily at her husband’s abstracted mien. “ My dear Adam,” cries she, “ you look pensive and dismal. Do fling down that stupid thing ; for even if it should speak it would not be worth attending to. Let us talk with one another, and with the sky, and the green earth, and its trees and flowers. They will teach us better knowledge than we can find here.” “ Well, Eve, perhaps you are right,” replies Adam, with a sort of sigh. “ Still I cannot help thinking that the interpretation of the riddles amid which we have been wandering all day long might here be dis- covered.” “ It may be better not to seek the interpretation,” per- sists Eve. “ For my part, the air of this place does not suit me. If you love me, come away ! ” She prevails, and rescues him from the mysterious perils of the library. Happy influence of woman ! Had he lingered there long enough to obtain a clue to its treasures, — as was not impossible, his intellect being t f human structure, indeed, but with an untransmitted vigor and acuteness, — had he then and there become a student, the annalist of our poor world would soon have recorded the downfall of a second Adam. The THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 27 fatal apple of another Tree of Knowledge would have been eaten. All the perversions, and sophistries, and false wisdom so aptly mimicking the true — all the narrow truth, so partial that it becomes more deceptive than falsehood — all the wrong principles and worse practice, the pernicious examples and mistaken rules of life — all the specious theories which turn earth into cloudland and men into shadows — all the sad experi- ence which it took mankind so many ages to accumu- late, and from which they never drew a moral for their future guidance, — the whole heap of this disastrous lore would have tumbled at once upon Adam’s head. There would have been nothing left for him but to take up the already abortive experiment of life where we had dropped it, and toil onward with it a little further. But, blessed in his ignorance, he may still enjoy a new world in our wornout one. Should he fall short of good, even as far as we did, he has at least the free- dom — no worthless one — to make errors for himself. And his literature, when the progress of centuries shall create it, will be no interminably repeated echo of our own poetry and reproduction of the images that were moulded by our great fathers of song and fiction, but a melody never yet heard on earth, and intellectual forms unbreathed upon by our conceptions. Therefore let the dust of ages gather upon the volumes of the libra- ry, and in due season the roof of the edifice crumble down upon the whole. When the second Adam’s de- scendants shall have collected as much rubbish of their own, it will be time enough to dig into our ruins and 28 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. compare the literary advancement of two independent races. But we are looking forward too far. It seems to be the vice of those who have a long past behind them. We will return to the new Adam and Eve, who, having no reminiscences save dim and fleeting visions of a preexistence, are content to live and be happy in the present. The day is near its close when these pilgrims, who derive their being from no dead progenitors, reach the cemetery of Mount Auburn. With light hearts — - for earth and sky now gladden each other with beauty — they tread along the winding paths, among marble pil- lars, mimic temples, urns, obelisks, and sarcophagi, sometimes pausing to contemplate these fantasies of human growth, and sometimes to admire the flowers wherewith Nature converts decay to loveliness. Can death, in the midst of his old triumphs, make them sen- sible that they have taken up the heavy burden of mor- tality which a whole species had thrown down ? Dust kindred to their own has never lain in the grave. Will they then recognize, and so soon, that Time and the elements have an indefeasible claim upon their bodies ? Not improbably they may. There must have been shadows enough, even amid the primal sunshine of their existence, to suggest the thought of the soul’s in- congruity with its circumstances. They have already learned that something is to be thrown aside. The idea of Death is in them, or not far off. But, were they to choose a symbol for him, it would be the butterfly soaring upward, or the bright angel beckoning them THE NEW ADAM AND EVE. 29 aloft, or the child asleep, with soft dreams visible through her transparent purity. Such a Child, in whitest marble, they have found among the monuments of Mount Auburn. % “ Sweetest Eve,” observes Adam, while hand in hand they contemplate this beautiful object, u yonder sun has left us, and the whole world is fading from our sight. Let us sleep as this lovely little figure is sleeping. Our Father only knows whether what outward things we have possessed to-day are to be snatched from us forever. But should our earthly life be leaving us with the departing light, we need not doubt that another morn will find us somewhere beneath the smile of God. I feel that he has imparted the boon of existence never to be resumed.” “ And no matter where we exist,” replies Eve, 44 for we shall always be together.” EGOTISM;* OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. From the unpublished “ Allegories of the Heart.” 44 Here he comes ! ” shouted the boys along the street. 44 Here comes the man with a snake in his bosom ! ” This outcry, saluting Herkimer’s ears as he was about to enter the iron gate of the Elliston mansion, made him pause. It was not without a shudder that he found himself on the point of meeting his former ac- quaintance, whom he had known in the glory of youth, and whom now, after an interval of five years, he was to find the victim either of a diseased fancy or a horri- ble physical misfortune. 44 A snake in his bosom ! ” repeated the young sculp- tor to himself. 44 It must be he. No second man on earth has such a bosom friend. And now, my poor Rosina, Heaven grant me wisdom to discharge my er- rand aright ! Woman’s faith must be strong indeed since thine has not yet failed.” Thus musing, he took his stand at the entrance of the gate and waited until the personage so singularly announced should make his appearance. After an * The physical fact, to which it is here attempted to give a moral signification, has been Known to ocour in more than one instance. ( 30 ) EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 31 instant or two he beheld the figure of a lean man, of unwholesome look, with glittering eyes and long black hair, who seemed to imitate the motion of a snake ; for, instead of walking straight forward with open front, he undulated along the pavement in a curved line. It may be too fanciful to say that something, either in his moral or material aspect, suggested the idea that a miracle had been wrought by transforming a serpent into a man, but so imperfectly that the snaky nature was yet hidden, and scarcely hidden, under the mere out- ward guise of humanity. Herkimer remarked that his complexion had a greenish tinge over its sickly white, reminding him of a species of marble out of which he had once wrought a head of Envy, with her snaky locks. The wretched being approached the gate, but, in- stead of entering, stopped short and fixed the glitter of his eye full upon the compassionate yet steady coun- tenance of the sculptor. “ It gnaws me ! It gnaws me ! ” he exclaimed. And then there was an audible hiss, but whether it came from the apparent lunatic’s own lips, or was the real hiss of a serpent, might admit of a discussion. At all events, it made Herkimer shudder to his heart’s core. “ Do you know me, George Herkimer ? ” asked the snake-possessed. Herkimer did know him ; but it demanded all the intimate and practical acquaintance with the human face, acquired by modelling actual likenesses in clay, to recognize the features of Roderick Elliston in the vis- age that now met the sculptor’s gaze. Yet it was he. 32 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. It added nothing to the wonder to reflect that the once brilliant young man had undergone this odious and fearful change during the no more than five brief years of Herkimer’s abode at Florence. The possibility of such a transformation being granted, it was as easy to conceive it effected in a moment as in an age. Inex- pressibly shocked and startled, it was still the keenest pang when Herkimer remembered that the fate of his cousin Rosina, the ideal of gentle womanhood, was indissolubly interwoven with that of a being whom Providence seemed to have unhumanized. “ Elliston ! Roderick ! ” cried he, “ I had heard of this ; but my conception came far short of the truth. What has befallen you ? Why do I find you thus ? ” “ O, ’tis a mere nothing ! A snake ! A snake ! The commonest thing in the world. A snake in the bosom — that’s all,” answered Roderick Elliston. “ But how is your own breast ? ” continued he, look- ing the sculptor in the eye with the most acute and penetrating glance that it had ever been his fortune’ to encounter. “ All pure and wholesome ? No reptile there ? By my faith and conscience, and by the devil within me, here is a wonder ! A man without a ser- pent in his bosom ! ” “ Be calm, Elliston,” whispered George Herkimer, laying his hand upon the shoulder of the snake-pos- sessed. “ I have crossed the ocean to meet you. Lis- ten ! Let us be private. I bring a message from Rosina — from your wife ! ” u It gnaws me ! It gnaws me ! ” muttered Rod- erick. With this exclamation, the most frequent in his ECxOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 33 mouth, the unfortunate man clutched both hands upon his breast as if an intolerable sting or torture impelled him to rend it open and let out the living mischief, even should it he intertwined with his own life. He then freed himself from Herkimer’s grasp by a subtle mo- tion, and, gliding through the gate, took refuge in his antiquated family residence. The sculptor did not pursue him He saw that no available intercourse could be expected at such a moment, and was desirous, before another meeting, to inquire closely into the na- ture of Roderick’s disease and the circumstances that had reduced him to so lamentable a condition. He succeeded in obtaining the necessary information from an eminent medical gentleman. Shortly after Elliston’s separation from his wife — now nearly four years ago — his associates had ob- served a singular gloom spreading over his daily life, like those chill, gray mists that sometimes steal away the sunshine from a summer’s morning. The symp- toms caused them endless perplexity. They knew not whether ill health were robbing his spirits of elasticity, or whether a canker of the mind was gradually eating, as such cankers do, from his moral system into the physical frame, which is but the shadow of the former. They looked for the root of this trouble in his shattered schemes of domestic bliss, — wilfully shattered by him- self, — but could not be satisfied of its existence there. Some thought that their once brilliant friend was in an incipient stage of insanity, of which his passionate impulses had perhaps been the forerunners ; others prognosticated a general blight and gradual de- cline. From Roderick’s own lips they could learn VOL. II. 3 34 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. nothing. More than once, it is true, he had been heard to say, clutching his hands convulsively upon his breast — “ It gnaws me ! It gnaws me ! ” — but, by different auditors, a great diversity of explanation was assigned to this ominous expression. What could it be, that gnawed the breast of Roderick Elliston ? Was it sor- row ? Was it merely the tooth of physical disease ? Or, in his reckless course, often verging upon profli- gacy, if not plunging into its depths, had he been guilty of some deed, which made his bosom a prey to the deadlier fangs of remorse ? There was plausible ground for each of these conjectures ; but it must not be concealed that more than one elderly gentleman, the victim of good cheer and slothful habits, magisterially pronounced the secret of the whole matter to be Dys- pepsia ! Meanwhile, Roderick seemed aware how generally he had become the subject of curiosity and conjecture, and, with a morbid repugnance to such notice, or to any notice whatsoever, estranged himself from all compan- ionship. Not merely the eye of man was a horror to him ; not merely the light of a friend’s countenance ; but even the blessed sunshine, likewise, which, in its universal beneficence typifies the radiance of the Cre- ator’s face, expressing his love for all the creatures of his hand. The dusky twilight was now too transparent for Roderick Elliston ; the blackest midnight was his chosen hour to steal abroad ; and if ever he were seen, it was when the watchman’s lantern gleamed upon his figure, gliding along the street, with his hands clutched upon his bosom, still muttering, “ It gnaws me ! It gnaws me ! ” What could it be that gnawed him ? EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 35 After a time, it became known that Elliston was in the habit of resorting to all the noted quacks that in- fested the city, or whom money would tempt to journey thither from a distance. By one of these persons, in the exultation of a supposed cure, it was proclaimed far and wide, by dint of handbills and little pamphlets on dingy paper, that a distinguished gentleman, Roder- ick Elliston, Esq., had been relieved of a Snake in his stomach ! So here was the monstrous secret, ejected from its lurking place into public- view, in all its horri- ble deformity. The mystery was out ; but not so the bosom serpent. He, if it were any thing but a delusion, still lay coiled in his living den. The empiric’s cure had been a sham, the effect, it was supposed, of some stupefying drug, which more nearly caused the death of the patient than of the odious reptile that possessed him. When Roderick Elliston regained entire sensi- bility, it was to find his misfortune the town talk — the more than nine days’ wonder and horror — while, at his bosom, he felt the sickening motion of a thing alive, and the gnawing of that restless fang, which seemed to gratify at once a physical appetite and a fiendish spite. He summoned the old black servant, who had been bred up in his father’s house, and was a middle-aged man while Roderick lay in his cradle. u Scipio ! ” he began ; and then paused, with his arms folded over his heart. u What do people say of me, Scipio ? ” “ Sir ! my poor master ! that you had a serpent in your bosom,” answered the servant, with hesitation. “ And what else ? ” asked Roderick, with a ghastly look at the man. 36 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. “ Nothing else, dear master,” replied Scipio ; 6i only that the doctor gave you a powder, and that the snake leaped out upon the floor.” “ No, no ! ” muttered Roderick to himself, as he shook his head, and pressed his hands with a more con- vulsive force upon his breast, “ I feel him still. It gnaws me ! It gnaws me ! ” From this time the miserable sufferer ceased to shun the world, but rather solicited and forced himself upon the notice of acquaintances and strangers. It was part- ly the result of desperation on finding that the cavern of his own bosom had not proved deep and dark enough to hide the secret, even while it was so secure a fortress for the loathsome fiend that had crept into it. But still more, this craving for notoriety was a symptom of the intense morbidness which now pervaded his nature. All persons, chronically diseased, are egotists, whether the disease be of the mind or body ; whether it be sin, sorrow, or merely the more tolerable calamity of some endless pain, or mischief among the cords of mortal life. Such individuals are made acutely conscious of a self, by the torture in which it dwells. Self, there- fore, grows to be so prominent an object with them that they cannot but present it to the face of every cas- ual passer by. There is a pleasure — perhaps the greatest of which the sufferer is susceptible — in dis- playing the wasted or ulcerated limb, or the cancer in the breast ; and the fouler the crime, with so much the more difficulty does the perpetrator prevent it from thrusting up its snakelike head to frighten the world ; for it is that cancer, or that crime, which constitutes their respective individuality. Roderick Elliston, who, EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 31 a little while before, had held himself so scornfully above the common lot of men, now paid full allegiance to this humiliating law. The snake in his bosom seemed the symbol of a monstrous egotism to which every thing was referred, and which he pampered, night and day, with a continual and exclusive sacrifice of devil worship. He soon exhibited what most people considered indu- bitable tokens of insanity. In some of his moods, strange to say, he prided and gloried himself on being marked out from the ordinary experience of mankind, by the possession of a double nature, and a life within a life. He appeared to imagine that the snake was a divinity — not celestial, it is true, but darkly infernal — and that he thence derived an eminence and a sanctity, horrid, indeed, yet more desirable than whatever ambi- tion aims at. Thus he drew his misery around him like a regal mantle, and looked down triumphantly upon those whose vitals nourished no deadly monster. Oft- ener, however, his human nature asserted its empire over him in the shape of a yearning for fellowship. It grew to be his custom to spend the whole day in wan- dering about the streets, aimlessly, unless it might be called an aim to establish a species of brotherhood be- tween himself and the world. With cankered ingenu- ity, he sought out his own disease in every breast. Whether insane or not, he showed so keen a perception of frailty, error, and vice, that many persons gave him credit for being possessed not merely with a serpent but with an actual fiend, who imparted this evil faculty of recognizing whatever was ugliest in man’s heart. For instance, he met an individual, who, for thirty years, had cherished a hatred against his own brother. 38 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Roderick, amidst the throng of the street, laid his hand on this man’s chest, and looking full into his forbid- ding face, — 44 How is the snake to-day ? ” he inquired, with a mock expression of sympathy. 44 The snake ! ” exclaimed the brother hater — • 44 what do you mean ? ” 44 The snake ! The snake ! Does he gnaw you ? ” persisted Roderick. 44 Did you take counsel with him this morning, when you should have been saying your prayers ? Did he sting, when you thought of your brother’s health, wealth, and good repute ? Did he caper for joy, when you remembered the profligacy of his only son ? And whether he stung, or whether he frolicked, did you feel his poison throughout your body and soul, converting every thing to sourness and bitter- ness ? That -is the way of such serpents. I have learned the whole nature #f them from my own ! ” 44 Where is the police ? ” roared the object of Rod- erick’s persecution, at the same time giving an instinc- tive clutch to his breast. 44 Why is this lunatic allowed to go at large ? ” 44 Ha, ha ! ” chuckled Roderick, releasing his grasp of the man. 44 His bosom serpent has stung him, then ! ” Often it pleased the unfortunate young man to vex people with a lighter satire, yet still characterized by somewhat of snakelike virulence. One day he en- countered an ambitious statesman, and gravely inquired after the welfare of his boa constrictor ; for of that species, Roderick affirmed, this gentleman’s serpent must needs be, since its appetite was enormous enough to devour the whole country and constitution. At anoth- EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 39 er time, he stopped a close-fisted old fellow, of great wealth, but who skulked about the city in the guise of a scarecrow, with a patched blue surtout, brown hat, and mouldy boots, scraping pence together, and picking up rusty nails. Pretending to look earnestly at this re- spectable person’s stomach, Roderick assured him that his snake was a copper-head, and had been generated by the immense quantities of that base metal, with which he daily defiled his fingers. Again, he assaulted a man of rubicund visage, and told him that few bosom serpents had more of the devil in them than those that breed in the vats of a distillery. The next whom Rod- erick honored with his attention was a distinguished clergyman, who happened just then to be engaged in a theological controversy, where human wrath was more perceptible than divine inspiration. “ You have swallowed a snake in a cup of sacra- mental wine,” quoth he. “ Profane wretch ! ” exclaimed the divine ; but, nev- ertheless, his hand stole to his breast. He met a person of sickly sensibility, who, on some early disappointment, had retired from the world, and thereafter held no intercourse with his fellow-men, but brooded sullenly or passionately over the irrevocable past. This man’s very heart, if Roderick might be be- lieved, had been changed into a serpent, which would finally torment both him and itself to death. Observ- ing a married couple, whose domestic troubles were matter of notoriety, he condoled with both on having mutually taken a house adder to their bosoms. To an envious author, who depreciated works which he could never equal, he said that his snake was the slimiest and 40 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. filthiest of all the reptile tribe, but was fortunately with- out a sting. A man of impure life, and a brazen face, asking Roderick if there were any serpent in his breast, he told him that there was, and of the same species that once tortured Don Rodrigo, the Goth. He took a fair young girl by the hand, and gazing sadly into her eyes, warned her that she cherished a serpent of the deadliest kind within her gentle breast ; and the world found the truth of those ominous words, when, a few months afterwards, the poor girl died of love and shame. Two ladies, rivals in fashionable life, who tormented one another with a thousand little stings of womanish spite, were given to understand that each of their hearts was a nest of diminutive snakes, which did quite as much mischief as one great one. But nothing seemed to please Roderick better than to lay hold of a person infected with jealousy, which he represented as an enormous green reptile, with an ice- cold length of body, and the sharpest sting of any snake save one. “ And what one is that ? ” asked a bystander, over- hearing him. It was a dark-browed man, who put the question ; he had an evasive eye, which, in the course of a dozen years, had looked no mortal directly in the face. There was an ambiguity about this person’s character — a stain upon his reputation — yet none could tell precise- ly of what nature, although the city gossips, male and female, whispered the most atrocious surmises. Until a recent period he had followed the sea, and was, in fact, the very shipmaster whom George Herkimer had encountered, under such singular circumstances, in the Grecian Archipelago. EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 41 “ What bosom serpent has the sharpest sting ? * repeated this man ; but he put the question as if by a reluctant necessity, and grew pale while he was utter- ing it. “ Why need you ask ? ” replied Roderick, with a look of dark intelligence. u Look into your own breast. Hark ! my serpent bestirs himself! He acknowledges the presence of a master fiend ! ” And then, as the bystanders afterwards affirmed, a hissing sound was heard, apparently in Roderick Ellis- ton’s breast. It was said, too, that an answering hiss cameYrom the vitals of the shipmaster, as if a snake were actually lurking there and had been aroused by the call of its brother reptile. If there were in fact any such sound, it might have been caused by a mali- cious exercise of ventriloquism on the part of Roderick. Thus, making his own actual serpent — if a serpent there actually was in his bosom — the type of each man’s fatal error, or hoarded sin, or unquiet conscience, and striking his sting so unremorsefully into the sorest spot, we may well imagine that Roderick became the pest of the city. Nobody could elude him — none could withstand him. He grappled with the ugliest truth that he could lay his hand on, and compelled his adversary to do the same. Strange spectacle in hu- man life where it is the instinctive effort of one and all to hide those sad realities, and leave them undisturbed beneath a heap of superficial topics, which constitute the materials of intercourse between man and man ! It was not to be tolerated that Roderick Elliston should break through the tacit compact by which the world" has done its best to secure repose without relinquishing 42 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE evil. The victims of his malicious remarks, it is true, had brothers enough to keep them in countenance ; for, by Roderick’s theory, every mortal bosom harbored either a brood of small serpents or one overgrown monster that had devoured all the rest. Still the city could not bear this new apostle. It was demanded by nearly all, and particularly by the most respectable in- habitants, that Roderick should no longer be permitted to violate the received rules of decorum by obtruding his own bosom serpent to the public gaze, and dragging those of decent people from their lurking places. Accordingly, his relatives interfered and place'd him in a private asylum for the insane. When the news was noised abroad, it was observed that many persons walked the streets with freer countenances and covered their breasts less carefully with their hands. His confinement, however, although it contributed not a little to the peace of the town, operated unfa- vorably upon Roderick himself. In solitude his mel- ancholy grew more black and sullen. He spent whole days — indeed, it was his sole occupation — in com- muning with the serpent. A conversation was sus- tained, in which, as it seemed, the hidden monster bore a part, though unintelligibly to the listeners, and inaudi- ble except in a hiss. Singular as it may appear, the sufferer had now contracted a sort of affection for his tormentor, mingled, however, with the intensest loath- ing and horror. Nor were such discordant emotions incompatible. Each, on the contrary, imparted strength and poignancy to its opposite. Horrible love — horri- ble antipathy — embracing one another in his bosom, and both concentrating themselves upon a being that EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 43 had crept into his vitals or been engendered there and which was nourished with his food, and lived upon his life, and was as intimate with him as his own heart, and yet was the foulest of all created things ! But not the less was it the true type of a morbid nature. Sometimes, in his moments of rage and bitter hatred against the snake and himself, Roderick determined to be the death of him, even at the expense of his own life. Once he attempted it by starvation ; but, while the wretched man was on the point of famishing, the monster seemed to feed upon his heart, and to thrive and wax gamesome, as if it were his sweetest and most congenial diet. Then he privily took a dose of active poison, imagining that it would not fail to kill either himself or the devil that possessed him, or both to- gether. Another mistake ; for if Roderick had not yet been destroyed by his own poisoned heart, nor the snake by’ gnawing it, they had little to fear from arsenic or corrosive sublimate. Indeed, the venomous pest appeared to operate as an antidote against all other poisons. The physicians tried to suffocate the fiend with tobacco smoke. He breathed it as freely as if it were his native atmosphere. Again, they drugged their patient with opium and drenched him with intox- icating liquors, hoping that the snake might thus be reduced to stupor and perhaps be ejected from the stomach. They succeeded in rendering Roderick in- sensible ; but, placing their hands upon his breast, they were inexpressibly horror stricken to feel the monster wriggling, twining, and darting to and fro within his narrow limits, evidently enlivened by the opium or alcohol, and incited to unusual feats of activity. Thence- 44 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. forth they gave up all attempts at cure or palliation. The doomed sufferer submitted to his fate, resumed his former loathsome affection for the bosom fiend, and spent whole miserable days before a looking glass, with his mouth wide open, watching, in hope and hor- ror, to catch a glimpse of the snake’s head far down within his throat. It is supposed that he succeeded ; for the attendants once heard a frenzied shcut, and, rushing into the room, found Roderick lifeless upon the floor. He was kept but little longer under restraint. After minute investigation, the medical directors of the asy- lum decided that his mental disease did not amount to insanity nor would warrant his confinement, especially as its influence upon his spirits was unfavorable, and might produce the evil which it was meant to remedy. His eccentricities were doubtless great ; he had habit- ually violated many of the customs and prejudices of society ; but the world was not, without surer ground, entitled to treat him as a madman. On this decision of such competent authority Roderick was released, and had returned to his native city the very day before his encounter with George Herkimer. As soon as possible after learning these particulars the sculptor, together with a sad and tremulous com- panion, sought Elliston at his own house. It was a large, sombre edifice of wood, with pilasters and a balcony, and was divided from one of the principal streets by a terrace of three elevations, which was ascended by successive flights of stone steps. Some immense old elms almost concealed the front of the mansion. This spacious and once magnificent family EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 45 residence was built by a grandee of the race early in the past century, at which epoch, land being of small comparative value, the garden and other grounds had formed quite an extensive domain. Although a por- tion of the ancestral heritage had been alienated, there was still a shadowy enclosure in the rear of the man- sion where a student, or a dreamer, or a man of stricken heart might lie all day upon the grass, amid the solitude of murmuring boughs, and forget that a city had grown up around him. Into this retirement the sculptor and his companion were ushered by Scipio, the old black servant, whose wrinkled visage grew almost sunny with intelligence and joy as he paid his humble greetings to one of the two visitors. u Remain in the arbor,” whispered the sculptor to the figure that leaned upon his arm. “ You will know whether, and when, to make your appearance.” “ God will teach me,” was the reply. “ May he support me too ! ” Roderick was reclining on the margin of a fountain, which gushed into the fleckered sunshine with the same clear sparkle and the same voice of airy quietude as when trees of primeval growth flung their shadows across its bosom. How strange is the life of a foun- tain ! — born at every moment, yet of an age coeval with the rocks, and far surpassing the venerable anti- quity of a forest. u You are come ! I have expected you,” said Ellis- ton, when he became aware of the sculptor’s presence. His manner was very different from that of the preceding day — quiet, courteous, and, as Herkimer 46 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. thought, watchful both over his guest and hiniself. This unnatural restraint was almost the only trait that betokened any thing amiss. He had just thrown a book upon the grass, where it lay half opened, thus disclosing itself to be a natural history of the serpent tribe, illustrated by lifelike plates. Near it lay that bulky volume, the Ductor Dubitantium of Jeremy Tay- lor, full of cases of conscience, and in which most men, possessed of a conscience, may find something applicable to their purpose. u You see,” observed Elliston, pointing to the book of serpents, while a smile gleamed upon his lips, “ I am making an effort to become better acquainted with my bosom friend ; but I find nothing satisfactory in this volume. If I mistake not, he will prove to be sui generis , and akin to no other reptile in creation.” “ Whence came this strange calamity ? ” inquired the sculptor. “ My sable friend Scipio has a story,” replied Rod- erick, “ of a snake that had lurked in this fountain — pure and innocent as it looks — ever since it was known to the first settlers. This insinuating personage once crept into the vitals of my great grandfather and dwelt there many years, tormenting the old gentleman beyond mortal endurance. In short, it is a family pe- culiarity. But, to tell you the truth, I have no faith in this idea of the snake’s being an heirloom. He is my own snake, and no man’s else.” “ But what was his origin ? ” demanded Herkimer. u O, there is poisonous stuff in any man’s heart suf- ficient to generate a brood of serpents,” said Elliston. with a hollow laugh. “You should have heard my EGOTISM ; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. 47 homilies to the good town’s people. Positively, I deem myself fortunate in having bred but a single serpent. You, however, have none in your bosom, and therefore cannot sympathize with the rest of the world. It gnaws me ! It gnaws me ! ” With this exclamation, Roderick lost his self-control and threw himself upon the grass, testifying his agony by intricate writhings, in which Herkimer could not but fancy a resemblance to the motions of a snake. Then, likewise, was heard that frightful hiss, which often ran through the sufferer’s speech, and crept between the words and syllables without interrupting their suc- cession. “ This is awful indeed ! ” exclaimed the sculptor — M an awful infliction, whether it be actual or imaginary. Tell me, Roderick Elliston, is there any remedy for this loathsome evil ? ” “ Yes, but an impossible one,” muttered Roderick, as he lay wallowing with his face in the grass. “ Could I for one instant forget myself, the serpent might not abide within me. It is my diseased self-contempla- tion that has engendered and nourished him.” u Then forget yourself, my husband,” said a gentle v oice above him ; u forget yourself in the idea of another ! ” Rosina had emerged from the arbor, and was bend- ing over him with the shadow of his anguish reflected in her countenance, yet so mingled with hope and un- selfish love that all anguish seemed but an earthly shadow and a dream. She touched Roderick with her hand. A tremor shivered through his frame. At that moment, if report be trustworthy, the sculptor 48 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. beheld a waving motion through the grass, and heard a tinkling sound, as if something had plunged into the fountain. Be the truth as it might, it is certain that Roderick Elliston sat up like a man renewed, restored to his right mind, and rescued from the fiend which nad so miserably overcome him in the battle field of his own breast. “ Rosina ! ” cried he, in broken and passionate tones, but with nothing of the wild wail that had haunted his voice so long, “ forgive ! forgive ! ” Her happy tears bedewed his face. “ The punishment has been severe,” observed the sculptor. u Even Justice might now forgive ; how much more a woman’s tenderness ! Roderick Elliston, whether the serpent was a physical reptile, or whether the morbidness of your nature suggested that symbol to your fancy, the moral of the story is not the less true and strong. A tremendous Egotism, manifesting itself in your case in the form of jealousy, is as fearful a fiend as ever stole into the human heart. Can a breast, where it has dwelt so long, be purified ? ” “ O yes,” said Rosina, with a heavenly smile. “ The serpent was but a dark fantasy, and what it typified was as shadowy as itself. The past, dismal as it seems, shall fling no gloom upon the future. To give it its due importance we must think of it but as an anecdote in our Eternity.” THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. From the unpublished “Allegories of the Heart.” “ I have here attempted,” said Roderick, unfolding a few sheets of manuscript, as he sat with Rosina and the sculptor in the summer house, — “I have attempted to seize hold of a personage who glides past me, occa- sionally, in my walk through life. My former sad experience, as you know, has gifted me with some de- gree of insight into the gloomy mysteries of the human heart, through which I have wandered like one astray in a dark cavern, with his torch fast flickering to ex- tinction. But this man, this class of men, is a hopeless puzzle.” w Well, but propound him,” said the sculptor. “ Let us have an idea of him, to begin with.” u Why, indeed,” replied Roderick, “ he is such a being as I could conceive you to carve out of marble, and some yet unrealized perfection of human science to endow with an exquisite mockery of intellect ; but still there lacks the last inestimable touch of a divine Creator. He looks like a man ; and, perchance, like a better specimen of man than you ordinarily meet. You might esteem him wise ; he is capable of cultivation and refinement, and has at least an external conscience ; 4 m VOL. II. 50 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. but the demands that spirit makes Upon spirit are pre- cisely those to which he cannot respond. When at last you come close to him you find him chill and unsubstantial — a mere vapor.” “I believe,” said Rosina, u I have a glimmering idea of what you mean.” w Then be thankful,” answered her husband, smiling ; w but do not anticipate any further illumination from what I am about to read. I have here imagined such a man to be- — what, probably, he never is — conscious of the deficiency in his spiritual organization. Me- thinks the result would be a sense of cold unreality wherewith he would go shivering through the world, longing to exchange his load of ice for any burden of real grief that fate could fling upon a human being.” Contenting himself with this preface, Roderick be- gan to read. In a certain old gentleman’s last will and testament there appeared a bequest, which, as his final thought and deed, was singularly in keeping with a long life of melancholy eccentricity. He devised a considerable sum for establishing a fund, the interest of which was to be expended, annually forever, in preparing a Christ- mas Banquet for ten of the most miserable persons that could be found. It seemed not to be the testator’s pur- pose to make these half a score of sad hearts merry, but to provide that the stern or fierce expression of human discontent should not be drowned, even for that one holy and joyful day, amid the acclamations of fes- tal gratitude which all Christendom sends up. And he desired, likewise, to perpetuate his own remonstrance THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 51 against the earthly course of Providence, and his sad and sour dissent from those systems of religion or phi- losophy which either find sunshine in the world or draw it down from heaven. The task of inviting the guests, or of selecting among such as might advance their claims to partake of this dismal hospitality, was confided to the two trustees or stewards of the fund. These gentlemen, like their deceased friend, were sombre humorists, who made it their principal occupation to number the sable threads in the web of human life, and drop all the golden ones out of the reckoning. They performed their present office with integrity and judgment. The aspect of the assembled company, on the day of the first festival, might not, it is true, have satisfied every beholder that these were especially the individuals, chosen forth from all the world, whose griefs were worthy to stand as indicators of the mass of human suffering. Yet, after due consideration, it could not be disputed that here was a variety of hopeless discom- fort, which, if it sometimes arose from causes apparent- ly inadequate, was thereby only the shrewder imputation against the nature and mechanism of life. The arrangements and decorations of the banquet were probably intended to signify that death in life which had been the testator’s definition of existence. The hall, illuminated by torches, was hung round with curtains of deep and dusky purple, and adorned with branches of cypress and wreaths of artificial flowers, imitative of such as used to be strown over the dead. A sprig of parsley was laid by every plate. The main reservoir of wine was a sepulchral urn of silver, whence the 52 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. liquor was distributed around the table in small vases, accurately copied from those that held the tears of an- cient mourners. Neither had the stewards * — if it were their taste that arranged these details — forgotten the fantasy of the old Egyptians, who seated a skeleton at every festive board, and mocked their own merriment with the imperturbable grin of a death’s head. Such a fearful guest, shrouded in a black mantle, sat now at the head of the table. It was whispered, I know not with what truth, that the testator himself had once walked the visible world with the machinery of that same skeleton, and that it was one of the stipulations of his will, that he should thus be permitted to sit, from year to year, at the banquet which he had instituted. If so, it was perhaps covertly implied that he had cher- ished no hopes of bliss beyond the grave to compensate for the evils which he felt or imagined here. And if, in their bewildered conjectures as to the purpose of earth- ly existence, the banqueters should throw aside the veil, and cast an inquiring glance at this figure of death, as seeking thence the solution otherwise unattainable, the only reply would be a stare of the vacant eye cav- erns and a grin of the skeleton jaws. Such was the re- sponse that the dead man had fancied himself to receive when he asked of Death to solve the riddle of his life ; and it was his desire to repeat it when the guests of his dismal hospitality should find themselves perplexed with the same question. “ What means that wreath ? ” asked several of the company, while viewing the decorations of the table. They alluded to a wreath of cypress, which was held on high by a skeleton arm, protruding from with- in the black mantle. THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 53 •* It is a crown,” said one of the stewards, “ not for the worthiest, but for the wofulest, when he shall prove his claim to it.” The guest earliest bidden to the festival was a man of soft and gentle character, who had not energy to struggle against the heavy despondency to which his temperament rendered him liable ; and therefore with nothing outwardly to excuse him from happiness, he had spent a life of quiet misery that made his blood torpid, and weighed upon his breath, and sat like a ponderous night fiend upon every throb of his unresist- ing heart. His wretchedness seemed as deep as his original nature, if not identical with it. It was the misfortune of a second guest to cherish within his bosom a diseased heart, which had become so wretch- edly sore that the continual and unavoidable rubs of the world, the blow of an enemy, the careless jostle of a stranger, and even the faithful and loving touch of a friend, alike made ulcers in it. As is the habit of peo- ple thus afilicted, he found his chief employment in exhibiting these miserable sores to any- who would give themselves the pain of viewing them. A third guest was a hypochondriac, whose imagination wrought nec- romancy in his outward and inward world, and caused him to see monstrous faces in the household fire, and dragons in the clouds of sunset, and fiends in the guise of beautiful women, and something ugly or wicked beneath all the pleasant surfaces of nature. His neigh- bor at table was one who, in his early youth, had trust- ed mankind too much, and hoped too highly in their behalf, and, in meeting with many disappointments, had become desperately soured. For several years 54 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. back this misanthrope had employed himself in accu- mulating motives for hating and despising his race — • such as murder, lust, treachery, ingratitude, faithless- ness of trusted friends, instinctive vices of children* impurity of women, hidden guilt in men of saintlike aspect — and, in short, all manner of black realities that sought to decorate themselves with outward grace or glory. But at every atrocious fact that was added to his catalogue, at every increase of the sad knowledge which he spent his life to collect, the native impulses of the poor man’s loving and confiding heart made him groan with anguish. Next, with his heavy brow bent downward, there stole into the hall a man naturally earnest and impassioned, who, from his immemorial infancy, had felt the consciousness of a high message to the world ; but, essaying to deliver it, had found either no voice or form of speech, or else no ears to listen. Therefore his whole life was a bitter question- ing of himself — “ Why have not men acknowledged my mission ? Am I not a self-deluding fool ? What business have I on earth ? Where is my grave ? ” Throughout the festival, he quaffed frequent draughts from the sepulchral urn of wine, hoping thus to quench the celestial fire that tortured his own breast and could not benefit his race. Then there entered, having flung away a ticket for a ball, a gay gallant of yesterday, who had found four or five wrinkles in his brow, and more gray hairs than lie could well number on his head. Endowed with sense and feeling, he had nevertheless spent his youth in fol.y, but had reached at last that dreary point in life where Folly quits us of her own accord, leaving us to THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 55 make friends with Wisdom if we can. Thus, cold and desolate, he had come to seek Wisdom at the banquet, and wondered if the skeleton were she. To eke out the company, the stewards had invited a distressed poet from his home in the almshouse, and a melancholy idiot from the street corner. The latter had just the glimmering of sense that was sufficient to make him conscious of a vacancy, which the poor fellow, all his life long, had mistily sought to fill up with intelligence, wandering up and down the streets, and groaning mis- erably because his attempts were ineffectual. The only lady in the hall was one who had fallen short of absolute and perfect beauty, merely by the trifling de- fect of a slight cast in her left eye. But this blemish, minute as it was, so shocked the pure ideal of her soul, rather than her vanity, that she passed her life in soli- tude, and veiled her countenance even from her own gaze. So the skeleton sat shrouded at one end of the table and this poor lady at the other. One other guest remains to be described. He was a young man of smooth brow, fair cheek, and fashionable mien. So far as his exterior developed him, he might much more suitably have found a place at some merry Christmas table, than have been numbered among the blighted, fate-stricken, fancy-tortured set of ill-starred banqueters. Murmurs arose among the guests as they noted the glance of general scrutiny which the intruder threw over his companions. What had he to do among them ? Why did not the skeleton of the dead founder of the feast unbend its rattling joints, arise, and motion the unwelcome stranger from the board ? “ Shameful ! ” said the morbid man, while a new 56 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. ulcer broke out in his heart. “ He comes to mock us ! — we shall be the jest of his tavern friends ! — he will make a farce of our miseries, and bring it out upon the stage ! ” “ O, never mind him ! ” said the hypochondriac, smil- ing sourly. “ He shall feast from yonder tureen of vi- per soup ; and if there is a fricassee of scorpions on the table, pray let him have his share of it. For the des- sert, he shall taste the apples of Sodom. Then, if he like our Christmas fare, let him return again next year ! ” “ Trouble him not,” murmured the melancholy man, with gentleness. w What matters it whether the con- sciousness of misery come a few years sooner or later? If this youth deem himself happy now, yet let him sit with us for the sake of the wretchedness to come.” The poor idiot approached the young man with that mournful aspect of vacant inquiry which his face con- tinually wore, and which caused people to say that he was always in search of his missing wits. After no little examination he touched the stranger’s hand, but immediately drew back his own, shaking his head and shivering. “ Cold, cold, cold ! ” muttered the idiot. The young man shivered too, and smiled. “ Gentlemen — and you, madam,” — said one of the stewards of the festival, u do not conceive so ill either of our caution or judgment, as to imagine that we have admitted this young stranger — Gervayse Hastings by name — without a full investigation and thoughtful bal- ance of his claims. Trust me, not a guest at the table is better entitled to his seat.” « THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 57 The steward’s guaranty was perforce satisfactory. The company, therefore, took their places, and ad- dressed themselves to the serious business of the feast, but were soon disturbed by the hypochondriac, who thrust back his chair, complaining that a dish of stewed toads and vipers was set before him, and that there was green ditch water in his cup of wine. This mistake being amended, he quietly resumed his seat. The wine, as it flowed freely from the sepulchral urn, seemed to come imbued with all gloomy inspirations ; so that its influence was not to cheer, but either to sink the revel- lers into a deeper melancholy, or elevate their spirits to an enthusiasm of wretchedness. The conversation was various. They told sad stories about people who might have been worthy guests at such a festival as the pres- ent. They talked of grisly incidents in human his- tory ; of strange crimes, which, if truly considered, were but convulsions of agony ; of some lives that had been altogether wretched, and of others, which, wearing a general semblance of happiness, had yet been deformed, sooner or later, by misfortune, as by the intrusion of a grim face at a banquet ; of death-bed scenes, and what dark intimations might be gathered from the words of dying men ; of suicide, and whether the more eligible mode were by halter, knife, poison, drowning, gradual starvation, or the fumes of charcoal. The majority of the guests, as is the custom with people thoroughly and profoundly sick at heart, were anxious to make their own woes the theme of discussion, and prove themselves most excellent in anguish. The misanthropist went deep into the philosophy of evil, and wandered about in the darkness, with now and then a gleam of discolored 58 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. light hovering on ghastly shapes and horrid scenery. Many a miserable thought, such as men have stumbled upon from age to age, did he now rake up again, and gloat over it as an inestimable gem, a diamond, a treasure far preferable to those bright, spiritual rev- elations of a better world, which are like precious stones from heaven’s pavement. And then, amid his lore of wretchedness he hid his face and wept. It was a festival at which the woful man of Uz might suitably have been a guest, together with all, in each succeeding age, who have tasted deepest of the bitter- ness of life. And be it said, too, that every son or daughter of woman, however favored with happy for- tune, might, at one sad moment or another, have claimed the privilege of a stricken heart, to sit down at this ta- ble. But, throughout the feast, it was remarked that the young stranger, Gervayse Hastings, was unsuccess- ful in his attempts to catch its pervading spirit. At any deep, strong thought that found utterance, and which was torn out, as it were, from the saddest recesses of human consciousness, he looked mystified and bewil- dered ; even more than the poor idiot, who seemed to grasp at such things with his earnest heart, and thus occasionally to comprehend them. The young man’s conversation was of a colder and lighter kind, often brilliant, but lacking the powerful characteristics of a nature that had been developed by suffering. “ Sir,” said the misanthropist, bluntly, in reply to some observation by Gervayse Hastings, u pray do not address me again. We have no right to talk together. Our minds have nothing in common. By what claim you appear at this banquet I cannot guess ; but methinks, THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 59 to a man who could say what you have just now said, my companions and myself must seem no more than shadows flickering on the wall. And precisely such a shadow are you to us.” The young man smiled and bowed, but drawing him- self back in his chair, he buttoned his coat over his breast, as if the banqueting hall were growing chill Again the idiot fixed his melancholy stare upon the youth, and murmured, u Cold ! cold ! cold ! ” The banquet drew to its conclusion, and the guests departed. Scarcely had they stepped across the thresh- old of the hall, when the scene that had there passed seemed like the vision of a sick fancy, or an exhalation from a stagnant heart. Now and then, however, during the year that ensued, these melancholy peo- ple caught glimpses of one another, transient, indeed, but enough to prove that they walked the earth with the ordinary allotment of reality. Sometimes a pair of them came face to face, while stealing through the evening twilight, enveloped in their sable cloaks. Some- times they casually met in churchyards. Once, also, it happened that two of the dismal banqueters mutually started at recognizing each other in the noonday sun- shine of a crowded street, stalking there like ghosts astray. Doubtless they wondered why the skeleton did not come abroad at noonday too. But whenever the necessity of their affairs compelled these Christmas guests into the bustling world, they were sure to encounter the young man who had so un- accountably been admitted to the festival. They saw him among the gay and fortunate ; they caught the sunny sparkle of his eye ; they heard the light and 60 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. careless tones of his voice, and muttered to themselves with such indignation as only the aristocracy of wretch- edness could kindle — “ The traitor ! The vile impos- tor ! Providence, in its own good time, may give him a right to feast among us ! ” But the young man’s una- bashed eye dwelt upon their gloomy figures as they passed him, seeming to say, perchance with somewhat of a sneer, “ First, know my secret ! — then, measure your claims with mine ! ” The step of Time stole onward, and soon brought merry Christmas round again, with glad and solemn worship in the churches, and sports, games, festivals, and every where the bright face of Joy beside the house- hold fire. Again likewise the hall, with its curtains of dusky purple, was illuminated by the death torches gleaming on the sepulchral decorations of the banquet. The veiled skeleton sat in state, lifting the cypress wreath above its head, as the guerdon of some guest illustrious in the qualifications which there claimed pre- cedence. As the stewards deemed the world inex- haustible in misery, and were desirous of recognizing it in all its forms, they had not seen fit to reassemble the company of the former year. New faces now threw their gloom across the table. There was a man of nice conscience, who bore a blood stain in his heart — the death of a fellow-creature — which, for his more exquisite torture, had chanced with such a peculiarity of circumstances, that he could not absolutely determine whether his will had entered into the deed or not. Therefore, his whole life was spent in the agony of an inward trial for murder, with a continual sifting of the details of his terrible calamity, THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 61 until his mind had no longer any thought, nor ins soul any emotion, disconnected with it. There was a mother, too — a mother once, but a desolation now — who, many years before, had gone out on a pleasure party, and, re- turning, found her infant smothered in its little bed. And ever since she has been tortured with the fantasy that her buried baby lay smothering in its coffin. Then there was an aged lady, who had lived from time im- memorial with a constant tremor quivering through her frame. It was terrible to discern her dark shadow tremulous upon the wall ; her lips, likewise, were trem- ulous ; and the expression of her eye seemed to indicate that her soul was trembling too. Owing to the bewil- derment and confusion which made almost a chaos of her intellect, it was impossible to discover what dire misfortune had thus shaken her nature to its depths ; so that the stewards had admitted her to the table, not from any acquaintance with her history, but on the safe tes- timony of her miserable aspect. Some surprise was expressed at the presence of a bluff, red-faced gentle- man, a certain Mr. Smith, who had evidently the fat of many a rich feast within him, and the habitual twinkle of whose eye betrayed a disposition to break forth into uproarious laughter for little cause or none. It turned out, however, that with the best possible flow of spirits, our poor friend was afflicted with a physical disease of the heart, which threatened instant death on the slight- est cachinnatory indulgence, or even that titillation of . the bodily frame produced by merry thoughts. In this dilemma he had sought admittance to the banquet, on the ostensible plea of his irksome and miserable state, but, in reality, with the hope of imbibing a life-preserv- ing melancholy. 62 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. A married couple had been invited from a motive of bitter humor, it being well understood that they ren- dered each other unutterably miserable whenever they chanced to meet, and therefore must necessarily be fit associates at the festival. In contrast with these was another couple still unmarried, who had interchanged their hearts in early life, but had been divided by cir- cumstances as impalpable as morning mist, and kept apart so long that their spirits now found it impossible to meet. Therefore, yearning for communion, yet shrinking from one another and choosing none beside, they felt themselves companionless in life, and looked upon eternity as a boundless desert. Next to the skeleton sat a mere son of earth — a hunter of the Exchange — a gatherer of shining dust — a man whose life’s record was in his leger, and whose soul’s prison house the vaults of the bank where he kept his deposits. This person had been greatly perplexed at his invita- tion, deeming himself one of the most fortunate men in the city ; but the stewards persisted in demanding his presence, assuring him that he had no conception how miserable he was. And now appeared a figure which we must acknowl- edge as our acquaintance of the former festival. It was Gervayse Hastings, whose presence had then caused so much question and criticism, and who now took his place with the composure of one whose claims were satisfactory to himself and must needs be allowed by others. Yet his easy and unruffled face betrayed no sorrow. The well-skilled beholders gazed a mo- ment into his eyes and shook their heads, to miss the unuttered sympathy — the countersign, never to be fal- THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 63 sified — of those whose hearts are cavern mouths through which they descend into a region of illimitable woe and recognize other wanderers there. “ Who is this youth ? ” asked the man with a blood stain on his conscience. “ Surely he has never gone down into the depths ! I know all the aspects of those who have passed through the dark valley. By what right is he among us ? ” “ Ah, it is a sinful thing to come hither without a sor- row,” murmured the aged lady, in accents that partook of the eternal tremor which pervaded her whole being. u Depart, young man 1 Your soul has never been shaken, and, therefore, I tremble so much the more to look at you.” “ His soul shaken ! No ; I’ll answer for it,” said bluff Mr. Smith, pressing his hand upon his heart and making himself as melancholy as he could, for fear of a fatal explosion of laughter. “ I know the lad well ; he has as fair prospects as any young man about town, and has no more right among us miserable creatures than the child unborn. He never was miserable and probably never will be ! ” “ Our honored guests,” interposed the stewards, “ pray have patience with us, and believe, at least, that our deep veneration for the sacredness of this solemni- ty would preclude any wilful violation of it. Receive this young man to your table. It may not be too much to say, that no guest here would exchange his own heart for the one that beats within that youthful bosom ! ” “ I’d call it a bargain, and gladly too,” muttered Mr. Smith, with a perplexing mixture of sadness and mirth- ful conceit. “ A plague upon their nonsense ! My 64 MOSSES PROM AN OLD MANSE. own heart is the only really miserable one in the com- pany ; it will certainly be the death of me at last ! ” Nevertheless, as on the former occasion, the judg- ment of the stewards being without appeal, the com- pany sat down. The obnoxious guest made no more attempt to obtrude his conversation on those about him, but appeared to listen to the table talk with peculiar assiduity, as if some inestimable secret, otherwise be- yond his reach, might be conveyed in a casual word. And in truth, to those who could understand and value it, there was rich matter in the upgushings and out- pourings of these initiated souls to whom sorrow had been a talisman, admitting them into spiritual depths which no other spell can open. Sometimes out of the midst of densest gloom there flashed a momentary radiance, pure as crystal, bright as the flame of stars, and shedding such a glow upon the mysteries of life that the guests were ready to exclaim, “ Surely the riddle is on the point of being solved ! ” At such illuminated intervals the saddest mourners felt it to be revealed that mortal griefs are but shadowy and ex- ternal ; no more than the sable robes voluminously shrouding a certain divine reality, and thus indicating what might otherwise be altogether invisible to mortal eye. “ Just now,” remarked the trembling old woman, “ I seemed to see beyond the outside. And then my ever- lasting tremor passed away ! ” “ Would that I could dwell always in these momen- tary gleams of light ! ” said the man of stricken con- science. u Then the blood stain in my heart would be washed clean away.” THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 65 This strain of conversation appeared so unintelligi- bly absurd to good Mr. Smith, that he burst into pre- cisely the fit of laughter which his physicians had warned him against, as likely to prove instantaneously fatal. In effect, he fell back in his chair a corpse, with a broad grin upon his face, while his ghost, per- chance, remained beside it bewildered at its unpre- meditated exit. This catastrophe of course broke up the festival. “ How is this ? You do not tremble ? ” observed the tremulous old woman to Gervayse Hastings, who was gazing at the dead man with singular intentness. “ Is it not awful to see him so suddenly vanish out of the midst of life — this man of flesh and blood, whose earthly nature was so warm and strong ? There is a never-ending tremor in my soul, but it trembles afresh at this ! And you are calm ! ” u Would that he could teach me somewhat!” said Gervayse Hastings, drawing a long breath. “ Men pass before me like shadows on the wall ; their actions, passions, feelings are flickerings of the light, and then they vanish ! Neither the corpse, nor yonder skeleton, nor this old woman’s everlasting tremor, can give me what I seek.” And then the company departed. We cannot linger to narrate, in such detail, more cir- cumstances of these singular festivals, which, in accord- ance with the founder’s will, continued to be kept with the regularity of an established institution. In process of time the stewards adopted the custom of inviting, from far and near, those individuals whose misfortunes were prominent above other men’s, and whose mental and VOL. II. 5 66 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. moral development might, therefore, be supposed to possess a corresponding interest. The exiled noble of the French Revolution, and the broken soldier of the Empire, were alike represented at the table. Fallen monarchs, wandering about the earth, have found places at that forlorn and miserable feast. The statesman, when his party flung him off, might, if he chose it, be once more a great man for the space of a single ban- quet. Aaron Burr’s name appears on the record at a period when his ruin — the profoundest and most striking, with more of moral circumstance in it than that of almost any other man — was complete in hi's lonely age. Stephen Girard, when his wealth weighed upon him like a mountain, once sought admittance of his own accord. It is not probable, however, that these men had any lesson to teach in the lore of discontent and misery which might not equally well have been studied in the common walks of life. Illustrious un- fortunates attract a wider sympathy, not because their griefs are more intense, but because, being set on lofty pedestals, they the better serve mankind as instances and bywords of calamity. It concerns our present purpose to say that, at each successive festival, Gervayse Hastings showed his face, gradually changing from the smooth beauty of his youth to the thoughtful comeliness of manhood, and thence to the bald, impressive dignity of age. He was the only individual invariably present. Yet on every occasion there were murmurs, both from those who knew his character and position, and from them whose hearts shrank back as denying his companionship in their mystic fraternity. THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 67 tc Who is this impassive man ? ” had been asked a hundred times. “ Has he suffered ? Has he sinned ? There are no traces of either. Then wherefore is he here ? ” “ You must inquire of the stewards or of himself,” was the constant reply. “ We seem to know him well here in our city, and know nothing of him but what is creditable and fortunate. Yet hither he comes, year after year, to this gloomy banquet, and sits among the guests like a marble statue. Ask yonder skeleton, perhaps that may solve the riddle ! ” It was in truth a wonder. The life of Gervayse Hastings was not merely a prosperous, but a brilliant one. Every thing had gone well with him. He was wealthy, far beyond the expenditure that was required by habits of magnificence, a taste of rare purity and cultivation, a love of travel, a scholar’s instinct to col- lect a splendid library, and, moreover, what seemed a magnificent liberality to the distressed. He had sought happiness, and not vainly, if a lovely and tender wife, and children of fair promise, could insure it. He had, besides, ascended above the limit which separates the obscure from the distinguished, and had won a stainless reputation in affairs of the widest public importance. Not that he was a popular character, or had within him the mysterious attributes which are essential to that spec ies of success. To the public he was a cold ab- straction, wholly destitute of those rich hues of person- ality, that living warmth, and the peculiar faculty of stamping his own heart’s impression on a multitude of hearts by which the people recognize their favorites. And it must be owned that, after his most intimate 68 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. associates bad done their best to know him thoroughly, and love him warmly, they were startled to find how little hold he had upon their affections. They approved, they admired, but still in those moments when the hu- man spirit most craves reality, they shrank back from Gervayse Hastings, as powerless to give them what they sought. It was the feeling of distrustful regret with which we should draw back the hand after extend- ing it, in an illusive twilight, to grasp the hand of a shadow upon the wall. As the superficial fervency of youth decayed, this peculiar effect of Gervayse Hastings’s character grew more perceptible. His children, when he extended his arms, came coldly to his knees, but never climbed them of their own accord. His wife wept secretly, and al- most adjudged herself a criminal because she shivered in the chill of his bosom. He, too, occasionally ap- peared not unconscious of the chillness of his moral atmosphere, and willing, if it might be so, to warm himself at a kindly fire. But age stole onward and benumbed him more and more. As the hoarfrost be- gan to gather on him his wife went to her grave, and was doubtless warmer there ; his children either died or were scattered to different homes of their own ; and old Gervayse Hastings, unscathed by grief — alone, but needing no companionship, continued his steady walk through life, and still on every Christmas day attended at the dismal banquet. His privilege as a guest had become prescriptive now. Had he claimed the head of the table, even the skeleton would have been ejected from its seat. Finally, at the merry Christmas tide, when he had THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 69 numbered fourscore years complete, this pale, high- browed, marble-featured old man once more entered the long-frequented hall, with the same impassive as- pect that had called forth so much dissatisfied remark at his first attendance. Time, except in matters merely external, had done nothing for him, either of good or evil. As he took his place he threw a calm, inquiring glance around the table, as if to ascertain whether any guest had yet appeared, after so many unsuccessful banquets, who might impart to him the mystery — the deep, warm secret — the life within the life — which, whether manifested in joy or sorrow, is what gives sub- stance to a world of shadows. “ My friends,” said Gervayse Hastings, assuming a position which his long conversance with the festival caused to appear natural, “ you are welcome ! I drink to you all in this cup of sepulchral wine.” The guests replied courteously, but still in a manner that proved them unable to receive the old man as a member of their sad fraternity. It may be well to give the reader an idea of the present company at the ban- quet. One was formerly a clergyman, enthusiastic in his profession, and apparently of the genuine dynasty of those old puritan divines whose faith in their calling, and stern exercise of it, had placed them among the mighty of the earth. But yielding to the speculative tendency of the age, he had gone astray from the firm foundation of an ancient faith, and wandered into a cloud region, where every thing was misty and decep- tive, ever mocking him with a semblance of reality, but still dissolving when he flung himself upon it for sup- 70 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. port and rest. His instinct and early training demanded something steadfast ; but, looking forward, he beheld vapors piled on vapors, and behind him an impassable gulf between the man of yesterday and to-day, on the borders of which he paced to and fro, sometimes wring- ing his hands in agony, and often making his own woe a theme of scornful merriment. This surely was a miserable man. Next, there was a theorist — one of a numerous tribe, although he deemed himself unique since the creation — a theorist, who had conceived a plan by which all the wretchedness of earth, moral and physical, might be done away, and the bliss of the mil- lennium at once accomplished. But 2 the incredulity of mankind debarring him from action, he was smitten with as much grief as if the whole mass of woe which he was denied the opportunity to remedy were crowded into his own bosom. A plain old man in black at- tracted much of the company’s notice, on the supposi- tion that he was no other than Father Miller, who, it seemed, had given himself up to despair at the tedious delay of the final conflagration. Then there was a man distinguished for native pride and obstinacy, who, a little while before, had possessed immense wealth, and held the control of a vast moneyed interest which he had wielded in the same spirit as a despotic mon- arch would wield the power of his empire, carrying on a tremendous moral warfare, the roar and tremor of which was felt at every fireside in the land. At length came a crushing ruin — jx total overthrow of fortune power, and character — the effect of which on his im- perious and, in many respects, noble and lofty nature, THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 71 might have entitled him to a place, not merely at out festival, but among the peers of Pandemonium. There was a modern philanthropist, who had become so deeply sensible of the calamities of thousands and millions of his fellow-creatures, and of the impractica- bleness of any general measures for their relief, that he had no heart to do what little good lay immediately within his power, but contented himself with being mis* erable for sympathy. Near him sat a gentleman in a predicament hitherto unprecedented, but of which the present epoch probably affords numerous examples. Ever since he was of capacity to read a newspaper this person had prided himself on his consistent adher- ence to one political party, but, in the confusion of these latter days, had got bewildered and knew not wherea- bouts his party was. This wretched condition, so mor- ally desolate and disheartening to a man who has long accustomed himself to merge his individuality in the mass of a great body, can only be conceived by such as have experienced it. His next companion was a popular orator who had lost his voice, and — as it was pretty much all that he had to lose — had fallen into a state of hopeless melancholy. The table was likewise graced by two of the gentler sex — one, a half-starved, consumptive seamstress, the representative of thousands just as wretched ; the other, a woman of unemployed energy, who found herself in the world with nothing to achieve, nothing to enjoy, and nothing even to suffer. She had, therefore, driven herself to the verge of mad- ness by dark broodings over the wrongs of her sex, and its exclusion from a proper field of action. The 72 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. roll of guests being thus complete, a side table had been set for three or four disappointed office seekers, with hearts as sick as death, whom the stewards had admitted partly because their calamities really entitled them to entrance here, and partly that they were in es- pecial need of a good dinner. There was likewise a homeless dog, with his tail between his legs, licking up the crums and gnawing the fragments of the feast — such a melancholy cur as one sometimes sees about the streets without a master, and willing to follow the first that will accept his service. In their own way, these were as wretched a set of people as ever had assembled at the festival. There they sat, with the veiled skeleton of the founder hold- ing aloft the cypress wreath, at one end of the table, and at the other, wrapped in furs, the withered figure of Gervayse Hastings, stately, calm, and cold, impressing the company with awe, yet so little interesting their sympathy that he might have vanished into thin air without their once exclaiming, “ Whither is he gone ? ” “ Sir,” said the philanthropist, addressing the old man, 46 you have been so long a guest at this annual festival, and have thus been conversant with so many varieties of human affliction, that, not improbably, you have thence derived some great and important lessons. How blessed were your lot could you reveal a secret by which all this mass of woe might be removed ! ” “ I know of but one misfortune,” answered Gervayse Hastings, quietly, “ and that is my own.” “ Your own ! ” rejoined the philanthropist. M And THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. 73 looking back on your serene and prosperous life, liow can you claim to be the sole unfortunate of the human race ? ” “ You will not understand it,” replied Gervayse Hastings, feebly, and with a singular inefficiency of pronunciation, and sometimes putting one word for another. “ None have understood it — not even those who experience the like. It is a chillness — a want of earnestness — a feeling as if what should be my heart were a thing of vapor — a haunting perception of unreality ! Thus seeming to possess all that other men have — all that men aim at — I have really pos- sessed nothing, neither joy nor griefs. All things, all persons — as was truly said to me at this table long and long ago — have been like shadows flickering on the wall. It was so with my wife and children — with those who seemed my friends : it is so with yourselves, whom I see now before me. Neither have I myself any real existence, but am a shadow like the rest.” “ And how is it with your views of a future life ? ” inquired the speculative clergyman. “ Worse than with you,” said the old man, in a hol- low and feeble tone ; “ for I cannot conceive it ear- nestly enough to feel either hope or fear. Mine — mine is the wretchedness ! This cold heart — this un- real life ! Ah ! it grows colder still.” It so chanced that at this juncture the decayed liga- ments of the skeleton gave way, and the dry bones fell together in a heap, thus causing the dusty wreath of cypress to drop upon the table. The attention of the company being thus diverted for a single instant from Gervayse Hastings, they perceived, on turning again 74 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. towards him, that the old man had undergone a change. His shadow had ceased to flicker on the wall. 44 Well, Rosina, what is your criticism ? ” asked Rod- erick, as he rolled up the manuscript. 46 Frankly, your success is by no means complete,” replied she. 44 It is true, I have an idea of the charac- ter you endeavor to describe ; but it is rather by dint of my own thought than your expression.” 44 That is unavoidable,” observed the sculptor, 44 be- cause the characteristics are all negative. If Gervayse Hastings could have imbibed one human grief at the gloomy banquet, the task of describing him would have been infinitely easier. Of such persons — and we do meet with these moral monsters now and then — it is difficult to conceive how they came to exist here, or what there is in them capable of existence hereafter. They seem to be on the outside of every thing ; and nothing wearies the soul more than an attempt to com- prehend them within its grasp.” LIBRARY ~^P r 5&LINOV5; // DROWNED WOODEN IMAGE. One sunshiny morning, in the good old times of the town of Boston, a young carver in wood, well known by the name of Drowne, stood contemplating a large oaken log, which it was his purpose to convert into the figure head of a vessel. And while he discussed within his own mind what sort of shape or similitude it were well to bestow upon this excellent piece of timber, there came into Drowne’s workshop a certain Captain H unne well, owner and commander of the good brig called the Cynosure, which had just returned from her first voyage to Fayal. . “ Ah ! that will do, Drowne, that will do ! ” cried the jolly captain, tapping the log with his ratan. u I be speak this very piece of oak for the figure head of the Cynosure. She has shown herself the sweetest craft that ever floated, and I mean to decorate her prow with the handsomest image that the skill of man can cut out of timber. And, Drowne, you are the fellow to ex- ecute it.” “ You give me more credit than I deserve, Captain Hunnewell,” said the carver, modestly, yet as one con- scious of eminence in his art. “ But, for the sake of the good brig, I stand ready to do my best. And which of these designs do you prefer ? Here ” — ( 75 ) 76 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. pointing to a staring, half-length figure, in a white wig and scarlet coat — “ here is an excellent model, the likeness of our gracious king. Here is the valiant Admiral Vernon. Or, if you prefer a female figure, what say you to Britannia with the trident ? ” “ All very fine, Drowne ; all very fine,” answered the mariner. “ But as nothing like the brig ever swam the ocean, so I am determined she shall have such a figure head as old Neptune never saw in his life. And what is more, as there is a secret in the matter, you must pledge your credit not to betray it.” “ Certainly,” said Drowne, marvelling, however, what possible mystery there could be in reference to an affair so open, of necessity, to the inspection of all the world as the figure head of a vessel. “ You may de- pend, captain, on my being as secret as the nature of the case will permit.” Captain Hunnewell then took Drowne by the button, and communicated his wishes in so low a tone that it would be unmannerly to repeat what was evidently intended for the carver’s private ear. We shall, therefore, take the opportunity to give the reader a few desirable particulars about Drowne himself. He was the first American who is known to have at- tempted — in a very humble line, it is true — that art in which we can now reckon so many names already distinguished, or rising to distinction. From his earliest boyhood he had exhibited a knack — for it would be too proud a word to call it genius — a knack, therefore, for the imitation of the human figure in whatever ma- terial came most readily to hand. The snows of a New EngJhnd winter had often supplied him with a drowne’s wooden image. 77 species of marble as dazzlingly white, at least, as the Parian or the Carrara, and if less durable, yet suffi- ciently so to correspond with any claims to permanent existence possessed by the boy’s frozen statues. Yet they won admiration from maturer judges than his schoolfellows, and were, indeed, remarkably clever, though destitute of the native warmth that might have made the snow melt beneath his hand. As he advanced in life, the young man adopted pine and oak as eligi- ble materials for the display of his skill, which now began to bring him a return of solid silver as well as the empty praise that had been an apt reward enough for his productions of evanescent snow. He became noted for carving ornamental pump heads, and wooden urns for gate posts, and decorations, more grotesque than fanciful, for mantelpieces. No apothecary would have deemed himself in the way of obtaining cus- tom without setting up a gilded mortar, if not a head of Galen or Hippocrates, from the skilful hand of Drowne. But the great scope of his business lay in the manu- facture of figure heads for vessels. Whether it were the monarch himself, or some famous British admiral or general, or the governor of the province, or perchance the favorite daughter of the ship owner, there the im- age stood above the prow, decked out in gorgeous colors, magnificently gilded, and staring the whole world out of countenance, as if from an innate consciousness of its own superiority. These specimens of native sculp- ture had crossed the sea in all directions, and been not ignobly noticed among the crowded shipping of the Thames, and wherever else the hardy mariners of New 78 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. England had pushed their adventures. It must be confessed that a family likeness pervaded these re- spectable progeny of Drowne’s skill ; that the benign countenance of the king resembled those of his subjects, and that Miss Peggy Hobart, the merchant’s daughter, bore a remarkable similitude to Britannia, Victory, and other ladies of the allegoric sisterhood ; and, finally, that they all had a kind of wooden aspect, which proved an intimate relationship with the unshaped blocks of timber in the carver’s workshop. But at least there was no inconsiderable skill of hand, nor a deficiency of any attiibute to render them really works of art, except that deep quality, be it of soul or intellect, which be- stows life upon the lifeless and warmth upon the cold, and which, had it been present, would have made Drowne’s wooden image instinct with spirit. The captain of the Cynosure had now finished his instructions. “ And Drowne,” said he, impressively, “ you must lay aside all other business and set about this forthwith. And as to the price, only do the job in first rate style, and you shall settle that point yourself.” “ Very well, captain,” answered the carver, who looked grave and somewhat perplexed, yet had a sort of smile upon his visage ; “ depend upon it, I’ll do my utmost to satisfy you.” From that moment the men of taste about Long Wharf and the Town Dock who were wont to show their love for the arts by frequent visits to Drowne’s workshop, and admiration of his wooden images, began to be sensible of a mystery in the carver’s conduct. Often he was absent in the daytime. Sometimes, as drowne’s wooden image. 70 might be judged by gleams of light from the shop win- dows, he was at work until a late hour of the evening; although neither knock nor voice, on such occasions, could gain admittance for a visitor, or elicit any word of response. Nothing remarkable, however, was ob- served in the shop at those hours when it was thrown open. A fine piece of timber, indeed, which Drowne was known to have reserved for some work of especial dignity, was seen to b& gradually assuming shape. What shape it was destined ultimately to take was a problem to his friends and a point on which the carver himself preserved a rigid silence. But day after day, though Drowne was seldom noticed in the act of work- ing upon it, this rude form began to be developed until it became evident to all observers that a female figure was growing into mimic life. At each new visit they beheld a larger pile of wooden chips and a nearer ap- proximation to something beautiful. It seemed as if the hamadryad of the oak had sheltered herseff from the unimaginative world within the heart of her native tree, and that it was only necessary to remove the strange shapelessness that had incrusted her, and reveal the grace and loveliness of a divinity. Imperfect as the design, the attitude, the costume, and especially the face of the image still remained, there was already an effect that drew the eye from the wooden cleverness of Drowne’s earlier productions and fixed it upon the tantalizing mystery of this new project. Copley, the celebrated painter, then a young man and a resident of Boston, came one day to visit Drowne ; for he had recognized so much of moderate ability in the carver as to induce him, in the dearth of profes 80 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. sional sympathy, to cultivate his acquaintance. On entering the shop the artist glanced at the inflexible im- age of king, commander, dame, and allegory that stood around, on the best of which might have been be- stowed the questionable praise that it looked as if a living man had here been changed to wood, and that not only the physical, but the intellectual and spiritual part, partook of the stolid transformation. But in not a single instance did it seem as if the wood were im- bibing the ethereal essence of humanity. What a wide distinction is here ! and how far would the slightest portion of the latter merit have outvalued the utmost degree of the former ! u My friend Drowne,” said Copley, smiling to him- self, but alluding to the mechanical and wooden clever- ness that so invariably distinguished the images, u you are really a remarkable person ! I have seldom met with a man in your line of business that could do so much ; for one other touch might make this figure of General Wolfe, for instance, a breathing and intelligent human creature.” “ You would have me think that you are praising me highly, Mr. Copley,” answered Drowne, turning his back upon Wolfe’s image in apparent disgust. “ But there has come a light into my mind. I know, what you know as well, that the one touch which you speak of as deficient is the only one that would be truly valuable, and that without it these works of mine are no better than worthless abortions.. There is the same difference between them and the works of an inspired artist aa between a sign-post daub and one of your best pic- tures.” drowne’s wooden image. 81 44 This is strange,” cried Copley, looking him in the face, which now, as the painter fancied, had a singular depth of intelligence, though hitherto it had not given him greatly the advantage over his own family of wood- en images. u What has come over you ? How is it that, possessing the idea which you have now uttered, you should produce only such works as these ? ” The carver smiled, but made no reply. Copley turned again to the images, conceiving that the sense of deficiency which Drowne had just expressed, and which is so rare in a merely mechanical character, must surely imply a genius, the tokens of which had heretofore been overlooked. But no ; there was not a trace of it. He was about to withdraw when his eyes chanced to fall upon a half-developed figure which lay in a corner of the workshop, surrounded by scattered chips of oak. It arrested him at once. “ What is here ? Who has done this ? ” he broke out, after contemplating it in speechless astonishment for an instant. “ Here is the divine, the life-giving touch. What inspired hand is beckoning this wood to arise and live ? Whose work is this ? ” “ No man’s work,” replied Drowne. “ The figure lies within that block of oak, and it is my business to find it.” “ Drowne,” said the true artist, grasping the carver fervently by the hand, “ you are a man of genius ! ” As Copley departed, happening to glance backward from the threshold, he beheld Drowne bendmg over the half-created- shape, and stretching forth his arms as if he would have embraced and drawn it to his heart ; while, had such a miracle been possible, his count*- 82 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. nance expressed passion enough to communicate warmth and sensibility to the lifeless oak. “ Strange enough ! ” said the artist to himself. “Who would have looked for a modern Pygmalion in the per- son of a Yankee mechanic ! ” As yet, the image was but vague in its outward pre- sentment ; so that, as in the cloud shapes around the western sun, the observer rather felt, or was led to imagine, than really saw what was intended by it. Day by day, however, the work assumed greater precision, and settled its irregular and misty outline into distincter grace and beauty. The general design was now ob- vious to the common eye. It was a female figure, in what appeared to be a foreign dress ; the gown being laced over the bosom, and opening in front so as to dis- close a skirt or petticoat, the folds and inequalities of which were admirably represented in the oaken sub- stance. She wore a hat of singular gracefulness, and abundantly laden with flowers, such as never grew in the rude soil of New England, but which, with all their fanciful luxuriance, had a natural truth that it seemed impossible for the most fertile imagination to have attained without copying from real prototypes. There were several little appendages to this dress, such as a ian, a pair of earrings, a chain about the neck, a watch in the bosom, and a ring upon the finger, all of which would have been deemed beneath the dignity of sculp- ture. They were put on, however, with as much taste as a lovely woman might have shown in ner attire, and could therefore have shocked none but a judgment spoiled by artistic rules. The face was still imperfect; but gradually, by a drowne’s wooden image. 83 magic touch, intelligence and sensibility brightened through the features, with all the effect of light gleam- ing forth from within the solid oak. The face be- came alive. It was a beautiful, though not precisely regular, and somewhat haughty aspect, but with a cer- tain piquancy about the eyes and mouth, which, of all expressions, would have seemed the most impossible to throw over a wooden countenance. And now, so far as carving went, this wonderful production was complete. “ Drowne,” said Copley, who had hardly missed a single day in his visits to the carver’s workshop, “ if this work were in marble it would make you famous at once ; nay, I would almost affirm that it would make an era in the art. It is as ideal as an antique statue, and yet as real as any lovely woman whom one meets at a fireside or in the street. But I trust you do not mean to desecrate this exquisite creature with paint, like those staring kings and admirals yonder? ” “ Not paint her ! ” exclaimed Captain Hunnewell, who stood by ; “ not paint the figure head of the Cyno- sure ! And what sort of a figure should I cut in a foreign port with such an unpainted oaken stick as this over my prow ! She must, and she shall, be painted to the life, from the topmost flower in her hat down to the silver spangles on her slippers.” “ Mr. Copley,” said Drowne, quietly, “ I know noth- ing of marble statuary, and nothing of the sculptor’s rules of art ; but of this wooden image, this work of my hands, this creature of my heart,” — and here his voice faltered and choked in a very singular manner, — u of this — of her — I may say that I know something. 84 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. A wellspring of inward wisdom gushed within me as I wrought upon the oak with my whole strength, and soul, and faith. Let others do what they may with marble, and adopt what rules they choose. If I can produce my desired effect by painted wood, those rules are not for me, and I have a right to disregard them.” “ The very spirit of genius,” muttered Copley to him- self. “ How otherwise should this carver feel himself entitled to transcend all rules, and make me ashamed of quoting them ? ” He looked earnestly at Drowne, and again saw that expression of human love which, in a spiritual sense, as the artist could not help imagining, was the secret of the life that had been breathed into this block of wood. The carver, still in the same secresy that marked all his operations upon this mysterious image, proceeded to paint the habiliments in their proper colors, and the countenance with Nature’s red and white. When all was finished he threw open his workshop, and admitted the townspeople to behold what he had done. Most persons, at their first entrance, felt impelled to remove their hats, and pay such reverence as was due to the richly-dressed and beautiful young lady who seemed to stand in a corner of the room, with oaken chips and shavings scattered at her feet. Then came a sensation of fear ; as if, not being actually human, yet so like humanity, she must therefore be something preternat- ural. There was, in truth, an indefinable air and ex- pression that might reasonably induce the query, Whc and from what sphere this daughter of the oak should be ? The strange, rich flowers of Eden on her head ; the drowne’s wooden image. S5 complexion, so much deeper and more brilliant than those of our native beauties ; the foreign, as it seemed, and fantastic garb, yet not too fantastic to be worn dec- orously in the street ; the delicately -wrought embroi- dery of the skirt ; the broad gold chain about her neck ; the curious ring upon her finger ; the fan, so exquisitely sculptured in open work, and painted to resemble pearl and ebony ; — where could Drowne, in his sober walk of life, have beheld the vision here so matchlessly 1m- bodied ! And then her face ! In the dark eyes and around the voluptuous mouth there played a look made up of pride, coquetry, and a gleam of mirthfulness, which impressed Copley with the idea that the image was secretly enjoying the perplexing admiration of himself and other beholders. “ And will you,” said he to the carver, u permit this masterpiece to become the figure head of a vessel ? Give the honest captain yonder figure of Britannia - — it will answer his purpose far better — and send this fairy queen to England, where, for aught I know, it may bring you a thousand pounds.” “ I have not wrought it for money,” said Drowne. u What sort of a fellow is this ! ” thought Copley. “ A Yankee, and throw away the chance of making his fortune ! He has gone mad ; and thence has come this gleam of genius.” There was still further proof of Drowne’s lunacy, if credit were due to the rumor that he had been seen kneeling at the feet of the oaken lady, and gazing with a lover’s passionate ardor into the face that his own hands had created. The bigots of the day hinted that it would He no matter of surprise if an evil spirit were 86 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. allowed to enter this beautiful form, and seduce the carver to destruction. The fame of the image spread far and wide. The Inhabitants visited it so universally, that after a few days of exhibition there was hardly an old man or a child who had not become minutely familiar with its as- pect. Even had the story of Drowne’s wooden image ended here, its celebrity might have been prolonged for many years by the reminiscences of those who looked upon it in their childhood, and saw nothing else so beau- tiful in after life. But the town was now astounded by an event the narrative of which has formed itself into one of the most singular legends that are yet to be met with in the traditionary chimney corners of the New England metropolis, where old men and women sit dreaming of the past, and wag their heads at the dream- ers of the present and the future. One fine morning, just before the departure of the Cynosure on her second voyage to Fayal, the com- mander of that gallant vessel was seen to issue from his residence in Hanover Street. He was stylishly dressed m a blue broadcloth coat, with gold lace at the seams and button holes, an embroidered scarlet waistcoat, a triangular hat, with a loop and broad binding of gold, and wore a silver-hilted hanger at his side. But the good captain might have been arrayed in the robes of a prince or the rags of a beggar, without in either case attracting notice, while obscured by such a companion as now leaned on his arm. The people in the street started, rubbed their eyes, and either leaped aside from their path, or stood as if transfixed to wood or marble ill astonishment. drowne’s wooded .:ta.ge. 87 “ Do you see it ? — do you see it ? ” cried one, with iremuious eagerness. “ It is the very same ! ” u The same ? ” answered another, who had arrived in town only the night 'before. “ Who do you mean ? I see only a sea captain in his shore-going clothes, and a young lady in a foreign habit, with a bunch of beau- tiful flowers in her hat. On my word, she is as fair and bright a damsel as my eyes have looked on this many a day i ” u Yes ; the same ! — the very same ! ” repeated the other. “ Drowne’s wooden image has come to life ! ” Here was a miracle indeed ! Yet, illuminated by the sunshine, or darkened by the alternate shade of the houses, and with its garments fluttering lightly in the morning breeze, there passed the image along the street. It was exactly and minutely the shape, the garb, and the face which the townspeople had so recently thronged to see and admire. Not a rich flower upon her head, not a single leaf, but had had its prototype in Drowne’s wooden workmanship, although now their fragile grace had become flexible, and was shaken by every footstep that the wearer made. The broad gold chain upon the neck was identical with the one repre- sented on the image, and glistened with the motion im- parted by the rise and fall of the bosom which it deco- rated. A real diamond sparkled on her finger. In her right hand she bore a pearl and ebony fan, which she flourished with a fantastic and bewitching coquetry, that was likewise expressed in all her movements as well as in the style of her beauty and the attire that so well harmonized with it. The face, with its brilliant depth of complexion, had the same piquancy of mirthful mis- 88 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. chief that was fixed upon the countenance of the image, but which was here varied and continually shifting, yet always essentially the same, like the sunny gleam upon a bubbling fountain. On the whole, there was some- thing so airy and yet so real in the figure, and withal so perfectly did it represent Drowne’s image, that peo- ple knew not whether to suppose the magic wood ethe- realized into a spirit or warmed and softened into an actual woman. “ One thing is certain,” muttered a Puritan of the old stamp, “ Drowne has sold himself to the devil ; and doubtless this gay Captain Hunnewell is a party to the bargain.” “ And I,” said a young man who overheard him, u w^ould almost consent to be the third victim, for the liberty of saluting those lovely lips.” “ And so would I,” said Copley, the painter, u for the privilege of taking her picture.” The image, or the apparition, whichever it might be, still escorted by the bold captain, proceeded from Han- over Street through some of the cross lanes that make this portion of the town so intricate, to Ann Street, thence into Dock Square, and so downward to Drowne’s shop, which stood just on the water’s edge. The crowd still followed, gathering volume as it rolled along. Never had a modern miracle occurred in such broad daylight, nor in the presence of such a multitude of witnesses. The airy image, as if conscious that she was the object of the murmurs and disturbance that swelled behind her, appeared slightly vexed and flustered, yet still in a manner consistent with the light vivacity and sportive mischief that were written in her countenance She drowne’s wooden image. 89 was observed to flutter her fan with sucli vehement ra- pidity that the elaborate delicacy of its workmanship gave way, and it remained broken in her hand. Arriving at Drowne’s door, while the captain threw it open, the marvellous apparition paused an instant on the threshold, assuming the very attitude of the image, and casting over the crowd that glance of sunny co- quetry which all remembered on the face of the oaken lady. She and her cavalier then disappeared. “ Ah ! ” murmured the crowd, drawing a deep breath, as with one vast pair of lungs. “ The world looks darker now that she has vanished,” said some of the young men. But the aged, whose recollections dated as far back as witch times, shook their heads, and hinted that our forefathers would have thought it a pious deed to burn the daughter of the oak with fire. “ If she be other than a bubble of the elements,” exclaimed Copley , u I must look upon her face again.” He accordingly entered the shop ; and there, in her usual corner, stood the image, gazing at him, as it might seem, with the very same expression of mirthful mischief that had been the farewell look of the apparition when, but a moment before, she turned her face towards the crowd. The carver stood beside his creation mend- ing the beautiful fan, which by some accident was bro- ken in her hand. But there was no longer any motion in the lifelike image, nor any real woman in the work- shop, nor even the witchcraft of a sunny shadow, that might have deluded people’s eyes as it flitted along the street. Captain Hunnewell, too, had vanished. His hoarse, sea-breezy tones, however, were audible on the other side of a door that opened upon the water- 90 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. 44 Sit down in the stem sheets, my lady,” said the gallant captain. 44 Come, bear a hand, you lubbers, and set us on board in the turning of a minute glass.” And then was heard the stroke of oars. 44 Drowne,” said Copley, with a smile of intelligence, 44 you have been a truly fortunate man. What painter or statuary ever had such a subject ! No wonder that she inspired a genius into you, and first created the artist who afterwards created her image.” Drowne looked at him with a visage that bore the traces of tears, but from which the light of imagination and sensibility, so recently illuminating it, had departed. He was again the mechanical carver that he had been known to be all his lifetime. 44 1 hardly understand what you mean, Mr. Copley,” said he, putting his hand to his brow. 44 This image ! Can it have been my work ? Well, I have wrought it in a kind of dream ; and now that I am broad awake I must set about finishing yonder figure of Admiral Vernon.” And forthwith he employed himself on the stolid countenance of one of his wooden progeny, and com- pleted it in his own mechanical style, from which he was never known afterwards to deviate. He followed his business industriously for many years, acquired a competence, and in the latter part of his life attained to a dignified station in the church, being remembered in records and traditions as Deacon Drowne, the carver. One of his productions, an Indian chief, gilded all over, stood during the better part of a century on the cupola of the Province House, bedazzling the eyes of those who looked upward, like an angel of the sun. Another drowne’s wooden image. 91 work of the good deacon’s hand — a reduced likeness of his friend Captain Hunnewell, holding a telescope and quadrant — may be seen to this day, at the corner of Broad and State Streets, serving in the useful capaci- ty of sign to the shop of a nautical instrument maker. We know not how to account for the inferiority of this quaint old figure, as compared with the recorded excel- lence of the Oaken Lady, unless on the supposition that in every human spirit there is imagination, sensi- bility, creative power, genius, which, according to cir- cumstances, may either be developed in this world, or shrouded in a mask of dulness until another state of being. To our friend Drowne there came a brief sea- son of excitement, kindled by love. It rendered him a genius for that one occasion, but, quenched in disap- pointment, left him again the mechanical carver in wood, without the power even of appreciating the work that his own hands had wrought. Yet who can doubt that the very highest state to which a human spirit can at- tain, in its loftiest aspirations, is its truest and most natural state, and that Drowne was more consistent with himself when he wrought the admirable figure of the mysterious lady, than when he perpetrated a whole progeny of blockheads ? There was a rumor in Boston, about this period, that a young Portuguese lady of rank, on some occasion of political or domestic disquietude, had fled from her home in Fayal and put herself under the protection of Captain Hunnewell, on board of whose vessel, and a whose residence, she was sheltered until a change oi affairs. This fair stranger must have been the origina.. of Drowne’s Wooden Image. THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. A grave figure, with a pair of mysterious spectacles on his nose and a pen behind his ear, was seated at a desk in the corner of a metropolitan office. The apartment was fitted up with a counter, and furnished with an oaken cabinet and a chair or two, in simple and business-like style. Around the walls were stuck ad- vertisements of articles lost, or articles wanted, or arti- cles to be disposed of ; in one or another of which classes were comprehended nearly all the conveniences, or otherwise, that the imagination of man has contrived. The interior of the room was thrown into shadow, part- ly by the tall edifices that rose on the opposite side of the street, and partly by the immense show bills of blue and crimson paper that were expanded over each of the three windows. Undisturbed by the tramp of feet, the rattle of wheels, the hum of voices, the shout of the city crier, the scream of the news boys, and other tokens of the multitudinous life that surged along in front of the office, the figure at the desk pored diligent- ly over a folio volume, of legerlike size and aspect. He looked like the spirit of a record — the soul of his own great volume — made visible in mortal shape. But scarcely an instant elapsed without the appear- ance at the door of some individual from the busy pop ( 92 ) THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 93 ulation whose vicinity was manifested by so much buzz, and clatter, and outcry. Now, it was a thriving me- chanic in quest of a tenement that should come within his moderate means of rent ; now, a ruddy Irish girl from the banks of Killarney, wandering from kitchen to kitchen of our land, while her heart still hung in the peat smoke of her native cottage ; now, a single gen- tleman looking out for economical board ; and now — for this establishment offered an epitome of worldly pursuits — it was a faded beauty inquiring for her lost bloom ; or Peter Schlemihl for his lost shadow ; or an author of ten years’ standing for his vanished reputa- tion ; or a moody man for yesterday’s sunshine. At the next lifting of the latch there entered a per- son with his hat awry upon his head, his clothes per- versely ill suited to his form, his eyes staring in direc- tions opposite to their intelligence, and a certain odd unsuitableness pervading his whole figure. Wherever he might chance to be, whether in palace or cottage, church or market, on land or sea, or, even at his own fireside, he must have worn the characteristic expres- sion of a man out of his right place. 44 This,” inquired he, putting his question in the form of an assertion, 44 this is the Central Intelligence Office ? ” 44 Even so,” answered the figure at the de^k, turning another leaf of his volume ; he then looked the appli- cant in the face and said briefly, 44 Your business ? ” 44 1 want,” said the latter, with tremulous earnestness, 44 a place ! ” 44 A place ! and of what nature ? ” asked the Intelli- gencer. 44 There are many vacant, or soon to be so, 94 MOSSES FEDM AN OLD MANSE. some of which will probably suit, since they range from that of a footman up to a seat at the council board, or in the cabinet, or a throne, or a presidential chair.” The stranger stood pondering before the desk with an unquiet, dissatisfied air — a dull, vague pain of heart, expressed by a slight contortion of the brow — an earnestness of glance, that asked and expected, yet continually wavered, as if distrusting. In short, he evidently wanted, not in a physical or intellectual sense, but with an urgent moral necessity that is the hardest of all things to satisfy, since it knows not its own object. “ Ah, you mistake me ! ” said he at length, with a gesture of nervous impatience. “ Either of the places you mention, indeed, might answer my purpose ; or, more probably, none of them. I want my place ! my own place ! my true place in the world ! my proper sphere ! my thing to do, which nature intended me to perform when she fashioned me thus awry, and which I have vainly sought all my lifetime ! Whether it be a footman’s duty or a king’s is of little conse- quence, so it be naturally mine. Can you help me here ? ” u I will enter your application,” answered the In- telligencer, at the same time writing a few lines in his volume, if But to undertake such a business, I tell you frankly, is quite apart from the ground covered by my official duties. Ask for something specific, and it may doubtless be negotiated for you, on your compliance with the conditions. But were I to go further, I should have the whole population of the city upon my shoul- ders ; since far the greater proportion of them are, more or less, in your predicament.” THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 95 The applicant sank into a fit of despondency, and passed out of the door without again lifting his eyes ; and, if he died of the disappointment, he was probably buried in the wrong tomb, inasmuch as the fatality of such people never deserts them, and, whether alive or dead, they are invariably out of place. 'S Almost immediately another foot was heard on the threshold. A youth entered hastily, and threw a glance around the office to ascertain whether the man of in- telligence was alone. He then approached close to the desk, blushed like a maiden, and seemed at a loss how to broach his business. “ You come upon an affair of the heart,” said the official personage, looking into him through his mysteri- ous spectacles. “ State it in as few words as may be.” u You are right,” replied the youth. u I have a heart to dispose of.” “ You seek an exchange ? ” said the Intelligencer. u Foolish youth, why not be contented with your own ? ” ' c Because,” exclaimed the young man, losing his embarrassment in a passionate glow, u because my heart burns me with an intolerable fire ; it tortures me all day long with yearnings for I know not what, and feverish throbbings, and the pangs of a vague sorrow ; a,nd it awakens me in the night time with a quake, when there is nothing to be feared. I cannot endu e it any longer. It were wiser to throw away such a heart, even if it brings me nothing in return.” “ O, very well,” said the man of office, making an entry in his volume. u Your affair will be easily trans- acted This species of brokerage makes no inconsid- MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. erable Dart of my business ; and there is always a large assortment of the article to select from. Here, if I mistake not, comes a pretty fair sample.” Even as he spoke the door was gently and slowly thrust ajar, affording a glimpse of the slender figure of a young girl, who, as she timidly entered, seemed to bring the light and cheerfulness of the outer atmosphere into the somewhat gloomy apartment. We know not her errand there, nor can we reveal whether the young man gave up his heart into her custody. If so, the arrangement was neither better nor worse than in nine- ty-nine cases out of a hundred, where the parallel sen- sibilities of a similar age, importunate affections, and the easy satisfaction of characters not deeply conscious of themselves, supply the place of any profounder sym- pathy. Not always, however, was the agency of the passions and affections an office of so little trouble. It hap- pened, rarely, indeed, in proportion to the cases tha^ came under an ordinary rule, but still it did happen — that a heart was occasionally brought hither of such exquisite material, so delicately attempered, and so curiously wrought, that no other heart could be found to match it. It might almost be considered a misfor- tune, in a worldly point of view, to be the possessor of such a diamond of the purest water ; since in any rea- sonable probability it could only be exchanged for an ordinary pebble, or a bit of cunningly-manufactured glass, or, at least, for a jewel of native richness, but ill set, or with some fatal flaw, or an earthy vein run- ning through its central lustre. To choose another figure, it is sad that hearts which have their wellspring THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 97 in the infinite, and contain inexhaustible sympathies, should ever be doomed to pour themselves into shallow vessels, and thus lavish their rich affections on the ground. Strange that the finer and deeper nature, whether in man or woman, while possessed of every other delicate instinct, should so often lack that most invaluable one of preserving itself from contamination with what is of a baser kind ! Sometimes, it is true, the spiritual fountain is kept pure by a wisdom within itself, and sparkles into the light of heaven without a stain from the earthy strata through which it had gushed upward. And sometimes, even here on earth, the pure mingles with the pure, and the inexhaustible is recom- pensed with the infinite. But these miracles, though he should claim the credit of them, are far beyond the scope of such a superficial agent in human affairs as the figure in the mysterious spectacles. Again the door was opened, admitting the bustle of the city with a fresher reverberation into the Intelli- gence Office. Now entered a man of wo-begone and downcast look ; it was such an aspect as if he had lost the very soul out of his body, and had traversed all the world over, searching in the dust of the highways, and along the shady footpaths, and beneath the leaves of the forest, and among the sands of the sea shore in hopes to recover it again. Fie had bent an anxious glance along the pavement of the street as he came hitherward ; he looked also in the angle of the door- step, and upon the floor of the room ; and, finally, com- ing up to the Man of Intelligence, he gazed through the inscrutable spectacles which the latter wore, as if the lost treasure might he hidden within his eyes. VOL. II. 7 98 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. “ I have lost — ” he began ; and then he paused. u Yes,” said the Intelligencer, u I see that you have lost — but what ? ” “ I have lost a precious jewel ! ” replied the unfortu- nate person, “ the like of which is not to be found among any prince’s treasures. While I possessed it, the con- templation of it was my sole and sufficient happiness. No price should have purchased it of me ; but it has fallen from my bosom where I wore it in my careless wanderings about the city.” After causing the stranger to describe the marks of his lost jewel, the Intelligencer opened a drawer of the oaken cabinet which has been mentioned as forming a part of the furniture of the room. Here were deposited whatever articles had been picked up in the streets, until the right owners should claim them. It was a strange and heterogeneous collection. Not the least remarkable part of it was a great number of wedding rings, each one of which had been riveted upon the finger with holy vows, and all the mystic potency that the most solemn rites could attain, but had, nevertheless, proved too slippery for the wearer’s vigilance. The gold of some was worn thin, betokening the attrition of years of wedlock ; others, glittering from the jeweller’s shop, must have been lost within the honeymoon. There were ivory tablets, the leaves scribbled over with sentiments that had been the deepest truths of the writer’s earlier years, but which were now quite oblit- erated from his memory. So scrupulously were arti- cles preserved in this depository, that not even withered flowers were rejected ; white roses, and blush roses, and moss roses, fit emblems of virgin purity and shame- THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 99 facedness, which had been lost or flung away, and trampled into the pollution of the streets ; locks of hair — the golden and the glossy dark — the long tresses of woman and the crisp curls of man, signified that lovers were now and then so heedless of the faith en- trusted to them as to drop its symbol from the treasure place of the bosom. Many of these things were im- bued with perfumes, and perhaps a sweet scent had departed from the lives of their former possessors ever since they had so wilfully or negligently lost them. Here were gold pencil cases, little ruby hearts with golden arrows through them, bosom pins, pieces of coin, and small articles of every description, comprising nearly all that have been lost since a long time ago. Most of them, doubtless, had a history and a meaning, if there were time to search it out and room to tell it. Whoever has missed any thing valuable, whether out of his heart, mind, or pocket, would do well to make inquiry at the Central Intelligence Office. And in the corner of one of the drawers of the oaken cabinet, after considerable research, was found a great pearl, looking like the soul of celestial purity, congealed and polished. u There is my jewel ! my very pearl ! ” cried the stranger, almost beside himself with rapture. u It is mine ! Give it me, this moment ! or I shall perish ! ” “ I perceive,” said the Man of Intelligence, examin- ing it more closely, “ that this is the Pearl of Great Price.” “ The very same,” answered the stranger. u Judge, then, of my misery at losing it out of my bosom ! Re- store it to me ! I must not live without it an instant longer.” 100 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. “ Pardon me,” rejoined the Intelligencer, calmly, 44 You ask what is beyond my duty. This pearl, as you well know, is held upon a peculiar tenure ; and having once let it escape from your keeping, you have no greater claim to it — nay, not so great — as any other person. I cannot give it back.” Nor could the entreaties of the miserable man — who saw before his eyes the jewel of his life without the power to reclaim it — soften the heart of this stern being, impassive to human sympathy, though exercising such an apparent influence over human fortunes. Fi- nally the loser of the inestimable pearl clutched his hands among his hair, and ran madly forth into the world, which was affrighted at his desperate looks. There passed him on the doorstep a fashionable young gentleman, whose business was to inquire for a damask rosebud, the gift of his lady love, which he had lost out of his button hole within an hour after receiving it. So various were the errands of those who visited this Cen- tral Office, where all human wishes seemed to be made known, and so far as destiny would allow, negotiated to their fulfilment. The next that entered was a man beyond the middle age, bearing the look of one who knew the world and his own course in it. He had just alighted from a hand- some private carriage, which had orders to wait in the street while its owner transacted his ousiness. This person came up to the desk with a quick, determined step, and looked the Intelligencer in the face with a resolute eye ; though, at the same time, some secret trouble gleamed from it in red and dusky light. 1 have an estate to dispose of,” said he, with a brevity that seeded characteristic. THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 101 u Describe it,” said the Intelligencer. The applicant proceeded to give the boundaries of his property, its nature, comprising tillage, pasture, woodland, and pleasure grounds, in ample circuit ; to- gether with a mansion house, in the construction of which it had been his object to realize a castle in the air, hardening its shadowy walls into granite, and ren- dering its visionary splendor perceptible to the awak- ened eye. Judging from his description, it was beauti- ful enough to vanish like a dream, yet substantial enough to endure for centuries. He spoke, too. of the gorgeous furniture, the refinements of upholstery, and all the luxurious artifices that combined to render this a residence where life might flow onward in a stream of golden days, undisturbed by the ruggedness which fate loves to fling into it. “ I am a man of strong will,” said he, in conclusion ; u and at my first setting out in life, as a poor, unfriend- ed youth, I resolved to make myself the possessor of such a mansion and estate as this, together with the abundant revenue necessary to uphold it. I have suc- ceeded to the extent of my utmost wish. And this is the estate which I have now concluded to dispose of.” t; And your terms ? ” asked the Intelligencer, after taking down the particulars with which the stranger had supplied him. “ Easy, abundantly easy ! ” answered the successful man, smiling, but with a stern and almost frightful con- traction of the brow, as if to quell an inward pang. u 1 have been engaged in various sorts of business — a dis- tiller, a trader to Africa, an East India merchant, a speculator in the stocks — and, jn the course of these 102 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. affairs, have contracted an incumbrance of a certain nature. The purchaser of the estate shall merely be required to assume this burden to himself.” “ I understand you,” said the Man of Intelligence, putting his pen behind his ear. “ I fear that no bargain can be negotiated on these conditions. Very probably the next possessor may acquire the estate with a simi- lar incumbrance, but it will be of his own contracting, and will not lighten your burden in the least.” “ And am I to live on,” fiercely exclaimed the stranger, “ with the dirt of these accursed acres and the granite of this infernal mansion crushing down my soul ? How, if I should turn the edifice into an alms- house or a hospital, or tear it down and build a church ? ” “ You can at least make the experiment,” said the Intelligencer ; “ but the whole matter is one which you must settle for yourself.” The man of deplorable success withdrew, and got in- to his coach, which rattled off lightly over the wooden pavements, though laden with the weight of much land, a stately house, and ponderous heaps of gold, all com- pressed into an evil conscience. There now appeared many applicants for places ; among the most noteworthy of whom was a small, smoke-dried figure, who gave himself out to be one of the bad spirits that had waited upon Doctor Faustus in his laboratory. He pretended to show a certificate of character, which, he averred, had been given him by that famous necromancer, and countersigned by several masters whom he had subsequently served. “ I am afraid, my good friend,” observed the Intel- THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 103 ligencer, “ that your chance of getting a service is but poor. Nowadays, men act the evil spirit for them- selves and their neighbors, and play the part more effectually than ninety-nine out of a hundred of your fraternity.” But, just as the poor fiend was assuming a vaporous consistency, being about to vanish through the floor in sad disappointment and chagrin, the editor of a politi- cal newspaper chanced to enter the office in quest of a scribbler of party paragraphs. The former servant of Doctor Faustus, with some misgivings as to his suffi- ciency of venom, was allowed to try his hand in this ca- pacity. Next appeared, likewise seeking a service, the mysterious man in Red, who had aided Bonaparte in his ascent to imperial power. He was examined as to his qualifications by an aspiring politician, but finally rejected, as lacking familiarity with the cunning tactics of the present day. People continued to succeed each other with as much briskness as if every body turned aside, out of the roar and tumult of the city, to record here some want, or superfluity, or desire. Some had goods or possessions, of which they wished to negotiate the sale. A China merchant had lost his health by a long residence in that wasting climate. He very liberally offered his disease, and his wealth along with it, to any physician who would rid him of both together. A soldier offered his wreath of laurels for as good a leg as that which it had cost him on the battle field. One poor weary wretch de- sired nothing but to be accommodated with any credita- ble method of laying down his life ; for misfortune and pecuniary troubles had so subdued his spirits that he 104 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. could no longer conceive the possibility of happiness, nor had the heart to try for it. Nevertheless, happen- ing to overhear some conversation in the Intelligence Office respecting wealth to be rapidly accumulated by a certain mode of speculation, he resolved to live out this one other experiment of better fortune. Many per- sons desired to exchange their youthful vices for others better suited to the gravity of advancing age ; a few, w T e are glad to say, made earnest efforts to exchange vice for virtue, and, hard as the bargain was, succeeded in effecting it. But it was remarkable that what all were the least willing to give up, even on the most ad- vantageous terms, were the habits, the oddities, the characteristic traits, the little ridiculous indulgences, somewhere between faults and follies, of which nobody but themselves could understand the fascination. The great folio, in which the Man of Intelligence re- corded all these freaks of idle hearts, and aspirations of deep hearts, and desperate longings of miserable hearts, and evil prayers of perverted hearts, would be curious reading were it possible to obtain it for publication. Human character in its individual developments — hu- man nature in the mass — may best be studied in its wishes ; and this was the record of them all. There was an endless diversity of mode and circumstance, yet withal such a similarity in the real groundwork, that any one page of the volume — whether written in the days before the Flood, or the yesterday that is just gone by, or to be written on the morrow that is close at hand, or a thousand ages hence — might serve as a specimen of the whole. Not but that there were wild sallies of fantasy that could scarcely occur to more than one THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 105 man’s brain, whether reasonable or lunatic. The strangest wishes — yet most incident to men who had gone deep into scientific pursuits, and attained a high intellectual stage, though not the loftiest — were, to contend with Nature, and wrest from her some secret, or some power, which she had seen fit to withhold from mortal grasp. She loves to delude her aspiring stu- dents, and mock them wUh mysteries that seem but just beyond their utmost reach. To concoct new minerals, to produce new forms of vegetable life, to create an insect, if nothing higher in the living scale, is a sort of wish that has often revelled in the breast of a man of science. An astronomer, who lived far more among the distant worlds of space than in this lower sphere, re- corded a wish to behold the opposite side of the moon, which, unless the system of the firmament be reversed, she can never turn towards the earth. On the same page of the volume was written the wish of a little child to have the stars for playthings. The most ordinary wish, that was written down with wearisome recurrence, was of course, for wealth, wealth, wealth, in sums from a few shillings up to un- reckonable thousands. But in reality this often-re- peated expression covered as many different desires. Wealth is the golden essence of the outward world, im- bodying almost every thing that exists beyond the limits of the soul ; and therefore it is the natural yearning for the life in the midst of which we find ourselves, and of which gold is the condition of enjoyment, that men abridge into this general wish. Here and there, it is true, the volume testified to some heart so perverted as to desire gold for its own sake. Many wished for power ; 106 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. a strange desire indeed, since it is but another form of slavery. Old people wished for the delights of youth ; a fop, for a fashionable coat ; an idle reader, for a new novel ; a versifier, for a rhyme to some stubborn word ; a painter, for Titian’s secret of coloring ; a prince, for a cottage ; a republican, for a kingdom and a palace ; a libertine for his neighbor’s wife ; a man of palate, for green peas ; and a poor man, for a crust of bread. The ambitious desires of public men, elsewhere so craftily concealed, were here expressed openly and boldly, side by side with the unselfish wishes of the philanthropist for the welfare of the race, so beautiful, so comforting, in contrast with the egotism that continu- ally weighed self against the world. Into the darker secrets of the Book of Wishes we will not penetrate. It would be an instructive employment for a student of mankind, perusing this volume carefully and com- paring its records with men’s perfected designs, as expressed in their deeds and daily life, to ascertain how far the one accorded with the other. Undoubtedly, in most cases, the correspondence would be found remote. The holy and generous wish, that rises like incense from a pure heart towards heaven, often lavishes its sweet perfume on the blast of evil times. The foul, selfish, murderous wish, that steams forth from a cor- rupted heart, often passes into the spiritual atmosphere without being concreted into an earthly deed. Yet this volume is probably truer, as a representation of the human heart, than is the living drama of action as it evolves around us. There is more of good and more of evil in it ; more redeeming points of the bad and more errors of the virtuous ; higher upsoarings, and THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 107 baser degradation of the soul ; in short, a more perplex- ing amalgamation of vice and virtue than we witness in the outward world. Decency and external con- science often produce a far fairer outside than is war- ranted by the stains within. And be it owned, on the other hand, that a man seldom repeats to his nearest friend, any more than he realizes in act, the purest wishes, which, at some blessed time or other, have arisen from the depths of his nature and witnessed for him in this volume. Yet there is enough on every leaf to make the good man shudder for his own wild and idle wishes, as well as for the sinner, whose whole life is the incarnation of a wicked desire. But again the door is opened, and we hear the tu- multuous stir of the world — a deep and awful sound, expressing in another form some portion of what is written in the volume that lies before the Man of Intel- ligence. A grandfatherly personage tottered hastily into the office, with such an earnestness in his infirm alacrity that his white hair floated backward as he hur- ried up to the desk, while his dim eyes caught a mo- mentary lustre from his vehemence of purpose. This venerable figure explained that he was in search of To- morrow. u I have spent all my life in pursuit of it,’ 1 added the sage old gentleman, “ being assured that To-morrow has some vast benefit or other in store for me. But I am now getting a little in years, and must make haste ; for, unless I overtake To-morrow soon, I begin to be afraid it will finally escape me.” “ This fugitive To-morrow, my venerable friend,” said the Man of Intelligence, “ is a stray child of Time, 108 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. and is flying from his father into the region of the in • finite. Continue your pursuit, and you will doubtless come up with him ; but as to the earthly gifts which you expect, he has scattered them all among a throng of Yesterdays.” Obliged to content himself with this enigmatical response, the grandsire hastened forth with a quick clatter of his staff upon the floor ; and, as he disap- peared, a little boy scampered through the door in chase of a butterfly which had got astray amid the barren stmshine of the city. Had the old gentleman been shrewder, he might have detected To-morrow under the semblance of that gaudy insect. The golden butterfly glistened through the shadowy apartment, and brushed its wings against the Book of Wishes, and fluttered forth again with the child still in pursuit. A man now entered, in neglected attire, with the aspect of a thinker, but somewhat too roughhewn and brawny for a scholar. His face was full of sturdy vigor, with some finer and keener attribute beneath. Though harsh at first, it was tempered with the glow of a large, warm heart, which had force enough to heat his powerful intellect through and through. He advanced to the Intelligencer and looked at him with a glance of such stern sincerity that perhaps few secrets were beyond its scope. “ I seek for Truth,” said he. “ It is precisely the most rare pursuit that has ever come under my cognizance,” replied the Intelligencer, as he made the new inscription in his volume. “ Most men seek to impose some cunning falsehood upon themselves for truth. But I can lend no help to your THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE. 109 researches. You must achieve the miracle for your- self. At some fortunate moment you may find Truth at your side, or perhaps she may be mistily discerned far in advance, or possibly behind you.” “ Not behind me,” said the seeker ; “ for I have left nothing on my track without a thorough investigation. She flits before me, passing now through a naked soli- tude, and now mingling with the throng of a popular assembly, and now writing with the pen of a French philosopher, and now standing at the altar of an old cathedral, in the guise of a Catholic priest, performing the high mass. O weary search ! But I must not falter ; and surely my heart-deep quest of Truth shall avail at last.” He paused and fixed his eyes upon the Intelligencer with a depth of investigation that seemed to hold com- merce with the inner nature of this being, wholly re- gardless of his external development. “ And what are you ? ” said he. “ It will not satisfy me to point to this fantastic show of an Intelligence Office and this mockery of business. Tell me what is beneath it, and what your real agency in life and your influence upon mankind.” “ Yours is a mind,” answered the Man of Intelli- gence, “ before which the forms and fantasies that con- ceal the inner idea from the multitude vanish at once and leave the naked reality beneath. Know, then, the secret. My agency in worldly action, my connection with the press, and tumult, and intermingling, and de- velopment of human affairs is merely delusive. The desire of man’s heart does for him whatever I seem to do. I am no minister of action, but the Recording Spirit.” 110 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. What further secrets were then spoken remains a mystery, inasmuch as the roar of the city, the bustle of human business, the outcry of the jostling masses, the rush and tumult of man’s life, in its noisy and brief career, arose so high that it drowned the words of these two talkers ; and whether they stood talking in the moon, or in Vanity Fair, or in a city of this actual world, is more than I can say. ROGER M ALVIN'S BURIAL. One of the few incidents of Indian warfare naturally susceptible of the moonlight of romance was that expe- dition undertaken for the defence of the frontiers in the year 1725 , which resulted in the well-remembered “ Lovell’s Fight.” Imagination, by casting certain cir- cumstances judicially into the shade, may see much to admire in the heroism of a little band who gave battle to twice their number in the heart of the enemy’s coun- try. The open bravery displayed by both parties was in accordance with civilized ideas of valor; and chiv- alry itself might not blush to record the deeds of one or two individuals. The battle, though so fatal to those who fought, was not unfortunate in its consequences to the country ; for it broke the strength of a tribe and conduced to the peace which subsisted during several ensuing years. History and tradition are unusually minute in their memorials of this affair ; and the cap- tain of a scouting party of frontier men has acquired as actual sc military renown as many a victorious leader of thousands. Some of the incidents contained in the following pages will be recognized, notwithstanding the substitution of fictitious names, by such as have heard, from old men’s lips, the fate of the few combatants (ill) 112 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. who were in a condition to retreat after “ Lovell’s Fight.” # # # # * The early sunbeams hovered cheerfully upon the tree tops, beneath which two weary and wounded men had stretched their limbs the night before. Their bed of withered oak leaves was strewn upon the small level space, at the foot of a rock, situated near the summit of one of the gentle swells by which the face of the country is there diversified. The mass of granite, rearing its smooth, flat surface fifteen or twenty feet above their heads, was not unlike a gigantic grave- stone, upon which the veins seemed to form an inscrip- tion in forgotten characters. On a tract of several acres around this rock, oaks and other hard-wood trees had supplied the place of the pines, which were the usual growth of the land ; and a young and vigorous sapling stood close beside the travellers. The severe wound of the elder man had probably deprived him of sleep ; for, so soon as the first ray of sunshine rested on the top of the highest tree, he reared himself painfully from his recumbent posture and sat erect. The deep lines of his countenance and the scattered gray of his hair marked him as past the middle age ; but his muscular frame would, but for the effects of his wound, have been as capable of sustain- ing fatigue as in the early vigor of life. Languor and exhaustion now sat upon his haggard features ; and the despairing glance which he sent forward through the depths of the forest proved his own conviction that his pilgrimage was at an end. He next turned his eyes to ROGER MALVIJN’S BURIAL. 113 the companion who reclined by his side. The youth — for he had scarcely attained the years of manhood — lay, with his head upon his arm, in the embrace of an unquiet sleep, which a thrill of pain from his wounds seemed each moment on the point of breaking. His right hand grasped a musket ; and, to judge from the violent action of his features, his slumbers were bring- ing back a vision of the conflict of which he was one of the few survivors. A shout — deep and loud in his dreaming fancy — found its way in an imperfect mur- mur to his lips ; and, starting even at the slight sound of his own voice, he suddenly awoke. The first act of reviving recollection was to make anxious inquiries respecting the condition of his wounded fellow-travel- ler. The latter shook his head. “ Reuben, my boy,” said he, “ this rock beneath which we sit will serve for an old hunter’s gravestone. There is many and many a long mile of howling wil- derness before us yet ; nor would it avail me any thing if the smoke of my own chimney were but on the other side of that swell of land. The Indian bullet was deadlier than I thought.” “ You are weary with our three days’ travel,” replied the youth, “ and a little longer rest will recruit you. Sit you here while I search the woods for the herbs and roots that must be our sustenance; and, having eaten, you shall lean on me, and we will turn our faces home- ward. I doubt not that, with my help, you can attain to some one of the frontier garrisons.” “ There is not two days’ life in me, Reuben,” said the other, calmly, “ and I will no longer burden you with my useless body, when you can scarcely support VOL. II. 8 114 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. your own. Your wounds are deep and your strength is failing fast ; yet, if you hasten onward alone, you may be preserved. For me there is no hope, and 1 will await death here.” 44 If it must be so, I will remain and watch by you,” said Reuben, resolutely. 44 No, my son, no,” rejoined his companion. 44 Let the wish of a dying man have weight with you ; give me one grasp of your hand, and get you hence. Think you that my last moments will be eased by the thought that I leave you to die a more lingering death ? I have loved you like a father, Reuben ; and at a time like this I should have something of a father’s author- ity. I charge you to be gone, that I may die in peace.” 44 And because you have been a father to me, should I therefore leave you to perish and to lie unburied in the wilderness ? ” exclaimed the youth. 44 No ; if your end be in truth approaching, I will watch by you and receive your parting words. I will dig a grave here by the rock, in which, if my weakness overcome me, we will rest together ; or, if Heaven gives me strength, I will seek my way home.” 44 In the cities and wherever men dwell,” replied the other, 44 they bury their dead in the earth ; they hide them from the sight of the living ; but here, where no step may pass perhaps for a hundred years, therefore should I not rest beneath the open sky, covered only by the oak leaves when the autumn winds shall strew them ? And for a monument, here is this gray rock, on which my dying hand shall carve the name of Roger Malvin ; and the traveller in days to come will know that here sleeps a hunter and a warrior. Tarry not, ROGER MALVIN’s BURIAL. 115 then, for a folly like this, but hasten away, if not for your own sake, for hers who will else be desolate.” Malvin spoke the last few words in a faltering voice, and their effect upon his companion was strongly visi- ble. They reminded him that there were other and less questionable duties than that of sharing the fate of a man whom his death could not benefit. Nor can it be affirmed that no selfish feeling strove to enter Reu- ben’s heart, though the consciousness made him more earnestly resist his companion’s entreaties. “ How terrible to wait the slow approach of death in this solitude ! ” exclaimed he. “ A brave man does not shrink in the battle ; and, when friends stand round the bed, even women may die composedly ; but here ” “ I shall not shrink even here, Reuben Bourne,” in- terrupted Malvin. “ I am a man of no weak heart ; and, if I were, there is a surer support than that of earthly friends. You are young, and life is dear to you. Your last moments will need comfort far more than mine ; and when you have laid me in the earth, and are alone, and night is settling on the forest, you will feel all the bitterness of the death that may now be escaped. But I will urge no selfish motive to your gen- erous nature. Leave me for my sake, that, having said a prayer for your safety, I may have space to set- tle my account undisturbed by worldly sorrows.” “ And your daughter, — how shall I dare to meet her eye ? ” exclaimed Reuben. u She will ask the fate of her father, whose life I vowed to defend with my own. Must I tell her that he travelled three days’ march with me from the field of battle, and that then I 116 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. left him to perish in the wilderness ? Were it not bet- ter to lie down and die by your side than to return safe and say this to Dorcas ? ” “ Tell my daughter,” said Roger Malvin, “ that, though yourself sore wounded, and weak, and weary, you led my tottering footsteps many a mile, and left me only at my earnest entreaty, because I Would not have your blood upon ray soul. Tell her that through pain and danger you were faithful, and that, if your lifeblood could have saved me. it would have flowed to its last drop; and tell her that you will be something dearer than a father, and that my blessing is with you both, and that my dying eyes can see a long and pleasant path in which you will journey together.” As Malvin spoke he almost raised himself from the ground, and the energy of his concluding words seemed to fill the wild and lonely forest with a vision of hap- piness ; but, when he sank exhausted upon his bed of oak leaves, the light which had kindled in Reuben’s eye was quenched. Fie felt as if it were both sin and folly* to think of happiness at such a moment. His compan ion watched his changing countenance, and soughi with generous art to wile him to his own good. “ Perhaps I deceive myself in regard to the time I have to live,” he resumed. “ It may be that, with speedy assistance, 1 might recover of my wound. The foremost fugitives must, ere this, have carried tidings of our fatal battle to the frontiers, and parties will be out to succor those in like condition with ourselves Should you meet one of these and guide them hither who can tell but that I may sit by my own fireside again ? ” ROGER MALYIN’S BURIAL. 117 A mournful smile strayed across the features of the dying man as he insinuated that unfounded hope ; which, however, was not without its effect on Reuben. No merely selfish motive, nor even the desolate condi- tion of Dorcas, could have induced him to desert his companion at such a moment — but his wishes seized upon the thought that Malvin’s life might be preserved, and his sanguine nature heightened almost to certainty the remote possibility of procuring human aid. “ Surely there is reason, weighty reason, to hope that friends are not far distant,” he said, half aloud. “There fled one coward, unwounded, in the beginning of the fight, and most probably he made good speed. Eveiy true man on the frontier would shoulder his mus- ket at the news ; and, though no party may range so far into the woods as this, I shall perhaps encounter them in one day’s march. Counsel me faithfully,” he added, turning to Malvin, in distrust of his own motives. “ Were your situation mine, would you desert me while life remained ? ” u It is now twenty years,” replied Roger Malvin, sighing, however, as he secretly acknowledged the wide dissimilarity between the two cases, — u it is now twenty years since I escaped with one dear friend from Indian captivity near Montreal. We journeyed many days through the woods, till at length, overcome with hunger and weariness, my friend lay down and besought me to leave him ; for he knew that, if I re- mained, we both must perish ; and, with but little hope of obtaining succor, I heaped a pillow of dry leaves beneath his head and hastened on.” “ And did you return in time to save him ? ” asked 118 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Reuben, hanging on Malvin’s words as if they were to be prophetic of his own success. “ I did,” answered the other. “ I came upon the camp of a hunting party before sunset of the same day. I guided them to the spot where my comrade was expect- ing death ; and he is now a hale and hearty man upon his own farm, far within the frontiers, while I lie wounded here in the depths of the wilderness.” This example, powerful in effecting Reuben’s de- cision, was aided, unconsciously to himself, by the hid- den strength of many another motive. Roger Malvin perceived that the victory was nearly won. w Now, go, my son, and Heaven prosper you ! ” he said. u Turn not back with your friends when you meet them, lest your wounds and weariness overcome you ; but send hitherward two or three, that may be spared, to search for me ; and believe me, Reuben, my heart will be lighter with every step you take to- wards home.” Yet there was, perhaps, a change both in his countenance and voice as he spoke thus ; for, after all, it was a ghastly fate to be left expiring in the wilderness. Reuben Bourne, but half convinced that he was acting rightly, at length raised himself from the ground and prepared himself for his departure. And first, though contrary to Malvin’s wishes, he collected a stock of roots and herbs, which had been their only food during the last two days. This useless supply he placed within reach of the dying man, for whom, also, he swept together a fresh bed of dry oak leaves. Then climbing to the summit of the rock, which on one side was rough and broken, he bent the oak sapling down- ROGER MALVIN’s BURIAL. 119 ward, and bound his handkerchief to the topmost branch. This precaution was not unnecessaiy to direct any who might come in search of Malvin ; for ever} 7 ’ part of the rock, except its broad, smooth front, was concealed at a little distance by the dense undergrowth of the forest. The handkerchief had been the band- age of a wound upon Reuben’s arm ; and, as he bound it to the tree, he vowed by the blood that stained it that he would return, either to save his companion’s life, or to lay his body in the grave. He then descended, and stood, with downcast eyes, to receive Roger Mal- vin’s parting words. The experience of the latter suggested much and minute advice respecting the youth’s journey through the trackless forest. Upon this subject he spoke with calm earnestness, as if he were sending Reuben to the battle or the chase while he himself remained secure at home, and not as if the human countenance that was about to leave him were the last he would ever be- hold. But his firmness was shaken before he con- cluded. “Carry my blessing to Dorcas, and say that my last prayer shall be for her and you. Bid her to have no hard thoughts because you left me here,” — Reuben’s heart smote him, — u for that your life would not have weighed with you if its sacrifice could have done me good. She will marry you after she has mourned a little while for her father ; and Heaven grant you long and'happy days, and may your children’s children stand round your death bed ! And, Reuben,” added he, as the weakness of mortality made its way at last, “ re- turn, when your wounds a'e healed and your weariness 120 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE, refreshed, — return to this wild rock, and lay my bones in the grave, and say a prayer over them.” An almost superstitious regard, arising perhaps from the customs of the Indians, whose war was with the dead as well as the living, was paid by the frontier in- habitants to the rites of sepulture ; and there are many instances of the sacrifice of life in the attempt to bury those who had fallen by the “ sword of the wilderness.” Reuben, therefore, felt the full importance of the prom- ise which he most solemnly made to return and per- form Roger Malvin’s obsequies. It was remarkable that the latter, speaking his whole heart in his parting words, no longer endeavored to persuade the youth that even the speediest succor might avail to the preserva- tion of his life. Reuben was internally convinced that he should see Malvin’s living face no more. His gen- erous nature would fain have delayed him, at whatever risk, till the dying scene were past ; but the desire of existence and the hope of happiness had strengthened in his heart, and he was unable to resist them. “ It is enough,” said Roger Malvin, having listened to Reuben’s promise. “ Go, and God speed you ! ” The youth pressed his hand in silence, turned, and was departing. His slow and faltering steps, however, had borne him but a little way before Malvin’s voice recalled him. w Reuben, Reuben,” said he, faintly ; and Reuben re- turned and knelt down by the dying man. “ Raise me, and let me lean against the rock,” was his last request. u My face will be turned towards home, and I shall see you a moment longer as you pass among the trees.” ROGER MAL YIN’S BURIAL. 121 Reuben, having made the desired alteration in his companion’s posture, again began his solitary pilgrim- age. He walked more hastily at first than was consist- ent with his strength ; for a sort of guilty feeling, which sometimes torments men in their most justifiable acts, caused him to seek concealment from Malvin’s eyes ; but after he had trodden far upon the rustling forest leaves he crept back, impelled by a wild and painful curiosity, and, sheltered by the earthy roots of an uptorn tree, gazed earnestly at the desolate man. The morning sun was unclouded, and the trees and shrubs imbibed the sweet air of the month of May ; yet there seemed a gloom on Nature’s face, as if she sympathized with mortal pain and sorrow. Roger Malvin’s hands were uplifted in a fervent prayer, some of the words of which stole through the stillness of the woods and entered Reuben’s heart, torturing it with an unutterable pang. They were the broken accents of a petition for his own happiness and that of Dorcas ; and, as the youth listened, conscience, or something in its similitude, pleaded strongly with him to return and lie down again by the rock. He felt how hard was the doom of the kind and generous being whom he had deserted in his extremity. Death would come like the slow approach of a corpse, stealing gradually towards him through the forest, and showing its ghastly and motionless features from behind a nearer and yet a nearer tree. But such must have been Reuben’s own fate had he ta rried another sunset ; and who shall im- pute blame to him if he shrink from so useless a sacri- fice ? As he gave a parting look, a breeze waved the 122 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. little banner upon the sapling oak and reminded Reu- ben of his vow. ***** Many circumstances contributed to retard the wound- ed traveller in his way to the frontiers. On the second day the clouds, gathering densely over the sky, pre- cluded the possibility of regulating his course by the position of the sun ; and he knew not but that every effort of his almost exhausted strength was removing him farther from the home he sought. His scanty sus- tenance was supplied by the berries and other sponta- neous products of the forest. Herds of deer, it is true, sometimes bounded past him, and partridges frequently whirred up before his footsteps ; but his ammunition had been expended in the fight, and he had no means of slaying them. His wounds, irritated by the constant exertion in which lay the only hope of life, wore away his strength and at intervals confused his reason. But, even in the wanderings of intellect, Reuben’s young heart clung strongly to existence ; and it was only through absolute incapacity of motion that he at last sank down beneath a tree, compelled there to await death. In this situation he was discovered by a party who, upon the first intelligence of the fight, had been de- spatched to the relief of the survivors. They conveyed him to the nearest settlement, which chanced to be that of his own residence. Dorcas, in the simplicity of the olden time, watched by the bedside of her wounded lover and administered all those comforts that are in the sole gift of woman’s heart and hand. During several days Reuben’s recollection ROGER IVIALVIN’S BURIAL. 123 strayed drowsily among the perils and hardships through which he had passed, and he was incapable of return- ing definite answers to the inquiries with which many were eager tv. harass him. No authentic particulars of the battle had yet been circulated ; nor could moth- ers, wives, and children tell whether their loved ones were detained by captivity or by the stronger chain of death. Dorcas nourished her apprehensions in silence till one afternoon when Reuben awoke from an unquiet sleep and seemed to recognize her more perfectly than at any previous time. She saw that his intellect had become composed, and she could no longer restrain her filial anxiety. “ My father, Reuben ? ” she began ; but the change in her lover’s countenance made her pause. The youth shrank as if with a bitter pain, and the blood gushed vividly into his wan and hollow cheeks. His first impulse was to cover his face ; but, appar- ently with a desperate effort, he half raised himself and spoke vehemently, defending himself against an im- aginary accusation. u Your father was sore wounded in the battle, Dor- cas ; and he bade me not burden myself with him, but only to lead him to the lakeside, that he might quench his thirst and die. But I would not desert the old man in his extremity, and, though bleeding myself, I sup- ported him ; I gave him half my strength, and led him away with me. For three days we journeyed on to- gether, and your father was sustained beyond my hopes ; but, awaking at sunrise on the fourth day, I found him faint and exhausted ; he was unable to proceed ; his life had ebbed away fast ; and ” 124 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. “ He died ! ” exclaimed Dorcas, faintly. Reuben felt it impossible to acknowledge that his selfish love of life had hurried him away before her father’s fate was decided. He spoke not ; he only bowed his head ; and, between shame and exhaustion, sank back and hid his face in the pillow. Dorcas wept when her fears were thus confirmed ; but the shock, as it had been long anticipated, was on that account the less violent. “ You dug a grave for my poor father in the wilder- ness, Reuben ? ” was the question by which her filial piety manifested itself. “ My hands were weak ; but I did what I could,” replied the youth in a smothered tone. “ There stands a noble tombstone above his head; and I would to Heaven I slept as soundly as he ! ” Dorcas, perceiving the wildness of his latter words, inquired no further at the time ; but her heart found ease in the thought that Roger Malvin had not lacked such funeral rites as it was possible to bestow. The tale of Reuben’s courage and fidelity lost nothing when she communicated it to her friends ; and the poor youth, tottering from his sick chamber to breathe the sunny air, experienced from every tongue the miserable and humiliating torture of unmerited praise. All ac- knowledged that he might worthily demand the hand of the fair maiden to whose father he had been u faithful unto death ; ” and, as my tale is not of love, it shall suf- fice to say that in the space of a few months Reuben be- came the husband of Dorcas Malvin. During the mar- riage ceremony the bride was covered with blushes ; but the bridegroom’s face was pale. ROGER MALVINAS BURIAL. 125 There was now in the breast of Reuben Bourne an incommunicable thought — something which he was to conceal most heedfully from her whom lie most loved and trusted. He regretted, deeply and bitterly, the moral cowardice that had restrained his words when he was about to disclose the truth to Dorcas ; but pride, the fear of losing her affection, the dread of universal scorn forbade him to rectify this falsehood. He felt that for leaving Roger Malvin he deserved no censure. His presence, the gratuitous sacrifice of his own life, would have added only another and a needless agony to the last moments of the dying man ; but concealment had imparted to a justifiable act much of the secret effect of guilt ; and Reuben, while reason told him that he had done right, experienced in no small degree the mental horrors which punish the perpetrator of undis- covered crime. By a certain association of ideas, he at times almost imagined himself a murderer. For years, also, a thought would occasionally recur, which, though he perceived all its folly and extravagance, he had not power to banish from his mind. It was a haunting and torturing fancy that his father-in-law was yet sitting at the foot of the rock, on the withered for- est leaves, alive, and awaiting his pledged assistance. These mental deceptions, however, came and went, nor did he ever mistake them for realities ; but in the calmest and clearest moods of his mind he was con- scious that he had a deep vow unredeemed and that an unburied corpse was calling to him out of the wilder- ness. Yet such was the consequence of his pievarica- tion that he could not obey the call. It was now too late to require the assistance of Roger Malvin’s friends 126 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. in performing his long-deferred sepulture ; and super- stitious fears, of which none were more susceptible than the people of the outward settlements, forbade Reuben to go alone. Neither did he know where in the pathless and illimitable forest to seek that smooth and lettered rock at the base of which the body lay : his remembrance of every portion of his travel thence was indistinct, and the latter part had left no impres- sion upon his mind. There was, however, a continual impulse, a voice audible only to himself, commanding him to go forth and redeem his vow ; and he had a strange impression that, were he to make the trial, he would be led straight to Malvin’s bones. But year after year that summons, unheard but felt, was dis- obeyed. His one secret thought became like a chain binding down his spirit and like a serpent gnawing into his heart ; and he was transformed into a sad and downcast yet irritable man. In the course of a few years after their marriage changes began to be visible in the external prosperity of Reuben and Dorcas. The only riches of the former had been his stout heart and strong arm ; but the lat- ter, her father’s sole heiress, had made her husband master of a farm, under older cultivation, larger, and better stocked than most of the frontier establishments. Reuben Bourne, however, was a neglectful husband- man ; and, while the lands of the other settlers became annually more fruitful, his deteriorated in the same proportion. The discouragements to agriculture were greatly lessened by the cessation of Indian war, during which men held the plough in one hand and the musket in the other, and were fortunate if the products of their ROGER MALVIN’S BURIAL. 127 dangerous labor were not destroyed, either in the field or in the barn, by the savage enemy. But Reuben did not profit by the altered condition of the country ; nor can it be denied that his intervals of industrious atten- tion to his affairs were but scantily rewarded with suc- cess. The irritability by which he had recently be- come distinguished, was another cause of his declining prosperity, as it occasioned frequent quarrels in his un- avoidable intercourse with the neighboring settlers. The results of these were innumerable lawsuits ; for the people of New England, in the earliest stages and wildest circumstances of the country, adopted, when- ever attainable, the legal mode of deciding their differ- ences. To be brief, the world did not^go well with Reuben Bourne; and, though not till many years after his marriage, he was finally a ruined man, with but one remaining expedient against the evil fate that had pur- cued him. He was to throw sunlight into some deep recess of the forest, and seek subsistence from the vir- gin bosom of the wilderness. The only child of Reuben and Dorcas was a son, now arrived at the age of fifteen years, beautiful in youth, and giving promise of a glorious manhood. He was peculiarly qualified for, and already began to excel in, the wild accomplishments of frontier life. His foot was fleet, his aim true, his apprehension quick, his heart glad and high ; and all who anticipated the return of Indian war spoke of Cyrus Bourne as a future leader in the land. The boy was loved by his father with a deep and silent strength, as if whatever was good and happy in his own nature had been transferred to his child, carrying his affections with it. Even Dorcas, 128 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. though loving and beloved, was far less dear to him ; for Reuben’s secret thoughts and insulated emotions had gradually made him a selfish man, and he could no longer love deeply except where he saw or im- agined some reflection or likeness of his own mind. In Cyrus he recognized what he had himself been in other days ; and at intervals he seemed to partake of the boy’s spirit and to be revived with a fresh and happy life. Reuben was accompanied by his son in the ex- pedition, for the purpose of selecting a tract of land and felling and burning the timber, which necessarily pre- ceded the removal of the household gods. Two months of autumn were thus occupied ; after which Reuhen Bourne and his young hunter returned to spend their last winter in the settlements. ***** It was early in the month of May that the little fam- ily snapped asunder whatever tendrils of affections had clung to inanimate objects, and bade farewell to the few who, in the blight of fortune, called themselves their friends. The sadness of the parting moment had, to each of the pilgrims, its peculiar alleviations. Reuben, a moody man, and misanthropic because un- happy, strode onward with his usual stern brow and downcast eye, feeling few regrets and disdaining to ac- knowledge any. Dorcas, while she wept abundantly over the broken ties by which her simple and affection- ate nature had bound itself to every thing, felt that the inhabitants of her inmost heart moved on with her, and that a.l else would be supplied wherever she might go. And tne boy dashed one teardrop from his eye, and thought of the adventurous pleasures of the untrodden forest. RuGLR MALVIX’s BURIAL. 129 O, who, in the enthusiasm of a daydream, has not wished that he were a wanderer in a world of summer wilderness, with one fair and gentle being hanging lightly on his arm ? In youth his free and exulting step would know no barrier but the rolling ocean or the snow-topped mountains ; calmer manhood would choose a home where Nature had strewn a double wealth in the vale of some transparent stream ; and when hoary age, after long, long years of that pure life, stole on and found him there, it would find him the father of a race, the patriarch of a people, the founder of a mighty na- tion yet to be. When death, like the sweet sleep which we welcome after a day of happiness, came over him, his far descendants would mourn over the venerated dust. Enveloped by tradition in mysterious attributes, the men of future generations would call him godlike ; and remote posterity would see him standing, dimly glo- rious, far up the valley of a hundred centuries. The tangled and gloomy forest through which the personages of my tale were wandering difFered widely from the dreamer’s land of fantasy ; yet there was something in their way of life that Nature asserted as her own, and the gnawing cares which went with them from the world were all that now obstructed their hap- piness. One stout and shaggy steed, the bearer of all their wealth, did not shrink from the added weight of Dorcas ; although her hardy breeding sustained her, during the latter part of each day’s journey, by her husband’s side. Reuben and his son, their musket on their shoulders and their axes slung behind them, kept an unwearied pace, each watching with a hunter’s eye for the game that supplied their food. When hunger VOL. II. 9 130 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. bade, they halted and prepared their meal on the bank of some unpolluted forest brook, which, as they knelt down with thirsty lips to drink, murmured a sweet un- willingness, like a maiden at love’s first kiss. They slept beneath a hut of branches, and awoke at peep of light refreshed for the toils of another day. Dorcas and the boy went on joyously, and even Reuben’s spirit shone at intervals with an outward gladness ; but in- wardly there was a cold, cold sorrow, which he com- pared to the snow drifts lying deep in the glens and hol- lows of the rivulets while the leaves were brightly green above. Cyrus Bourne was sufficiently skilled in the travel of the woods to observe that his father did not adhere to the course they had pursued in their expedition of the preceding autumn. They were now keeping farther to the north, striking out more directly from the settle- ments, and into a region of which savage beasts and savage men were as yet the sole possessors. The boy sometimes hinted his opinions upon the subject, and Reuben listened attentively, and once or twice altered the direction of their march in accordance with his son’s counsel ; but, having so done, he seemed ill at ease. His quick and wandering glances were sent forward, apparently in search of enemies lurking behind the tree trunks ; and, seeing nothing there, he would cast his eyes backwards as if in fear of some pursuer. Cyrus, perceiving that his father gradually resumed the old di- rection, forbore to interfere ; nor, though something began to weigh upon his heart, did his adventurous na- ture permit him to regret the increased length and the mystery of their way. ROGER MALVIN’s BURIAL. 131 On the afternoon of the fifth day they halted, and made their simple encampment nearly an hour before sunset. The face of the country, for the last few miles, had been diversified by swells of land resembling huge waves of a petrified sea ; and in one of the correspond- ing hollows, a wild and romantic spot, had the family reared their hut and kindled their fire. There is some- thing chilling, and yet heart-warming, in the thought of these three, united by strong bands of love and insu- lated from all that breathe beside. The dark and gloomy pines looked down upon them, and, as the wind swept through their tops, a pitying sound was heard in the forest ; or did those old trees groan in fear that men were come to lay the axe to their roots at last ? Reu- ben and his son, while Dorcas made ready their meal, proposed to wander out in search of game, of which that day’s march had afforded no supply. The boy, promising not to quit the vicinity of the encampment, bounded off with a step as light and elastic as that of the deer he hoped to slay ; while his father, feeling a transient happiness as he gazed after him, was about to pursue an opposite direction. Dorcas, in the mean- while, had seated herself near their fire of fallen branches, upon the mossgrown and mouldering trunk of a tree uprooted years before. Her employment, diversified by an occasional glance at the pot, now be- ginning to simmer over the blaze, was the perusal of the current year’s Massachusetts Almanac, which, with the exception of an old black-letter Bible, comprised all the literary wealth of the family. None pay a greater regard to arbitrary divisions of time than those who are excluded from society ; and Dorcas mentioned, as if the 132 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. information were of importance, that it was now the twelfth of May. Her husband started. “ The twelfth of May ! I should remember it well,” muttered he, while many thoughts occasioned a mo- mentary confusion in his mind. “ Where am I ?, Whither am I wandering ? Where did I leave him ? ” Dorcas, too well accustomed to her husband’s way- ward moods to note any peculiarity of demeanor, now laid aside the almanac and addressed him in that mournful tone which the tender hearted appropriate to griefs long cold and dead. “ It was near this time of the month, eighteen years ago, that my poor father left this world for a better. He had a kind arm to hold his head and a kind voice to cheer him, Reuben, in his last moments ; and the thought of the faithful care you took of him has com- forted me many a time since. O, death would have been awful to a solitary man in a wild place like this ! ” u Pray Heaven, Dorcas,” said Reuben, in a broken voice, — “ pray Heaven that neither of us three dies solitary and lies unburied in this howling wilderness ! 99 And he hastened away, leaving her to watch the fire beneath the gloomy pines. Reuben Bourne’s rapid pace gradually slackened as the pang, unintentionally inflicted by the words of Dorcas, became less acute. Many strange reflections, however, thronged upon him ; and, straying onward rather like a sleep walker than a hunter, it was attribu- table to no care of his own that his devious course kept him in the vicinity of the encampment. His steps were imperceptibly led almost in a circle ; nor d'd he observe roger m alvin’s burial. 133 that he was on the verge of a tract of land heavily lim- bered, but not with pine trees. The place of the latter was here supplied by oaks and other of the harder woods ; and around their roots clustered a dense and bushy undergrowth, leaving, however, barren spaces between the trees, thick strewn with withered leaves. Whenever the rustling of the branches or the creaking of the trunks made a sound, as if the forest were waking from slumber, Reuben instinctively raised the musket that rested on his arm, and cast a quick, sharp glance on every side ; but, convinced by a partial observation that no animal was near, he would again give himself up to his thoughts. He was musing on the strange in- fluence that had led him away from his premeditated course and so far into the depths of the wilderness. Unable to penetrate to the secret place of his soul where his motives lay hidden, he believed that a super- natural voice had called him onward and that a super- natural power had obstructed his retreat. He trusted that it was Heaven’s intent to afford him an opportunity of expiating his sin ; he hoped that he might find the bones so long unburied ; and that, having lajd the earth over them, peace would throw its sunlight into the sepulchre of his heart. From these thoughts he was aroused by a rustling in the forest at some distance from the spot to which he had wandered. Perceiving the motion of some object behind a thick veil of under- growth, he fired, with the instinct of a hunter and the aim of a practised marksman. A low moan, which told his success, and by which even animals can express their dying agony, was unheeded by Reuben Bourne. What were the recollections now breaking upon him? 134 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. The thicket into which Reuben had fired was near the summit of a swell of land, and was clustered around the base of a rock, which, in the shape and smoothness of one of its surfaces, was not unlike a gigantic gravestone. As if reflected in a mirror, its likeness was in Reuben’s memory. He even recognized the veins which seemed to form an inscription in forgotten characters : every thing remained the same, except that a thick covert of bushes shrouded the lower part of the rock, and would have hidden Roger Malvin had he still been sitting there. Yet in the next moment Reuben’s eye was caught by another change that time had effected since he last stood where he was now standing again behind the earthy roots of the uptorn tree. The sapling to which he had bound the bloodstained symbol of his vow had increased and strengthened into an oak, far indeed from its maturity, but with no mean spread of shadowy branches. There was one singularity observable in this tree which made Reuben tremble. The middle and lower branches were in luxuriant life, and an excess of vegetation had fringed the trunk almost to the ground ; but a blight had apparently stricken the upper part of the oak, and the very topmost bough was withered, sap- less, and utterly dead. Reuben remembered how the little banner had fluttered on that topmost bough, when it was green and lovely, eighteen years before. Whose guilt had blasted it ? ***** Dorcas, after the departure of the two hunters, con- tinued her preparations for their evening repast. Her sylvan table was the moss-covered trunk of a large fallen tree, on the broadest part of which she had spread a ROGER MALVIN’S BURIAL. 135 snow-white cloth and arranged what were left of the bright pewter vessels that had been her pride in the settlements. It had a strange aspect, that one little spot of homely comfort in the desolate heart of Nature. The sunshine yet lingered upon the higher branches of the trees that grew on rising ground ; but the shadows of evening had deepened into the hollow where the en- campment was made, and the firelight began to redden as it gleamed up the tall trunks of the pines or hovered on the dense and obscure mass of foliage that circled round the spot. The heart of Dorcas was not sad ; for she felt that it was better to journey in the wilderness with two whom she loved than to be a lonely woman in a crowd that cared not for her. As she busied herself in arranging seats of mouldering wood, covered with leaves, for Reuben and her son, her voice danced through the gloomy forest in the measure of a song that she had learned in youth. The rude melody, the production of a bard who won no name, was descriptive of a winter evening in a frontier cottage, when, secured from savage inroad by the high-piled snow drifts, the family rejoiced by their own fireside. The whole song possessed the nameless charm peculiar to unborrowod thought , but four continually-recurring lines shone out from the rest like the blaze of the hearth whose joys they celebrated. Into them, working magic with a few simple words, the poet had instilled the very essence of domestic love and household happiness, and they were poetry and picture joined in one. As Dorcas sang, the walls of her forsaken home seemed to encircle her ; she no longer saw the gloomy pines, nor heard the wind, which still, as she began each verse, sent a heavy breath 136 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. through the branches and died away in a hollow moan from the burden of the song. She was aroused by the report of a gun in the vicinity of the encampment ; and either the sudden sound or her loneliness by the glow- ing fire caused her to tremble violently. The next moment she laughed in the pride of a mother’s heart. “ My beautiful young hunter ! My boy has slain a deer ! ” she exclaimed, recollecting that in the direc- tion whence the shot proceeded Cyrus had gone to the chase. She waited a reasonable time to hear her son’s light step bounding over the rustling leaves to tell of his suc- cess. But he did not immediately appear ; and she sent her cheerful voice among the trees in search of him. “ Cyrus ! Cyrus ! ” His coming was still delayed ; and she determined, as the report had apparently been very near, to seek for him in person. Her assistance, also, might be necessary in bringing home the venison which she flattered herself he had obtained. She therefore set forward, directing her steps by the long-past sound, and singing as she went, in order that the boy might be aware of her approach and run to meet her. From behind the trunk of every tree and from every hiding- place in the thick foliage of the undergrowth she hoped to discover the countenance of her son, laugh- ing with the sportive mischief that is born of affection. The sun was now beneath the horizon, and the light that came down among the trees was sufficiently dim to create many illusions in her expecting fancy. Sev- eral times she seemed indistinctly to see his face gazing out from among the leaves ; and once she imagined ROGER MALVIN’S BURIAL. 137 that he stood beckoning to her at the base of a craggy rock. Keeping her eyes on this object, however, it proved to be no more than the trunk of an oak, fringed to the very ground with little branches, one of which, thrust out farther than the rest, was shaken by the breeze. Making her way round the foot of the rock, she suddenly found herself close to her husband, who had approached in another direction. Leaning upon the but of his gun, the muzzle of which rested upon the withered leaves, he was apparently absorbed in the contemplation of some object at his feet. “ How is this, Reuben ? Have you slain the deer and fallen asleep over him ? ” exclaimed Dorcas, laugh- ing cheerfully, on her first slight observation of his posture and appearance. He stirred not, neither did he turn his eyes towards her ; and a cold, shuddering fear, indefinite in its source and object, began to creep into her blood. She now perceived that her husband’s face was ghastly pale, and his features were rigid, as if incapable of assuming any other expression than the strong despair which had hardened upon them. He gave not the slightest evidence that he was aware of her approach. “ For the love of Heaven, Reuben, speak to me ! ” cried Dorcas ; and the strange sound of her own voice affrighted her even more than the dead silence. Her husband started, stared into her face, drew her to the front of the rock, and pointed with his finger. O, there lay the boy, asleep, but dreamless, upon the fallen forest leaves ! His cheek rested upon his arm — his curled locks were thrown back from his brow — his limbs were slightly relaxed. Had a sud- 138 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. den weariness overcome the youthful hunter? Would his mother’s voice arouse him ? She knew that it was death. u This broad rock is the gravestone of your near kindred, Dorcas,” said her husband. “ Your tears will fall at once over your father and your son.” She heard him not. With one wild shriek, that seemed to force its way from the sufferer’s inmost soul, she sank insensible by the side of her dead boy. At that moment the withered topmost bough of the oak loosened itself in the stilly air, and fell in soft, light fragments upon the rock, upon the leaves, upon Reu- ben, upon his wife and child, and upon Roger Malvin’s bones. Then Reuben’s heart was stricken, and the tears gushed out like water from a rock. The vow that the w r ounded youth had made the blighted man had come to redeem. His sin was expiated — the curse was gone from him; and in the hour when he had shed blood dearer to him than his own, a prayer, the first for years, went up to Heaven from the lips of Reuben Bourne, P.’S CORRESPONDENCE. My unfortunate friend P. has lost the thread of his life by the interposition of long intervals of partially disordered reason. The past and present are jumbled together in his mind in a manner often productive of curious results, and which will be better understood after the perusal of the following letter than from any description that I could give. The poor fellow, with- out once stirring from the little whitewashed, iron- grated room to which he alludes in his first paragraph, is nevertheless a great traveller, and meets in his wan- derings a variety of personages who have long ceased to be visible to any eye save his own. In my opinion, all this is not so much a delusion as a partly wilful and partly involuntary sport of the imagination, to which his disease has imparted such morbid energy that he beholds these spectral scenes and characters with no less distinctness than a play upon the stage, and with somewhat more of illusive credence. Many of his letters aue in my possession, some based upon the same vagary as the present one, and others upon hy- potheses not a whit short of it in absurdity. The whole form a series of correspondence, which, should fate seasonably remove my poor friend from what is to him a world of moonshine, I promise myself a pious ( 139 ) 140 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. pleasure in editing for the public eye. P. had always a hankering after literary reputation, and has made more than one unsuccessful effort to achieve it. It would not be a little odd if, after missing his object while seeking it by the light of reason, he should prove to have stumbled upon it in his misty excursions beyond the limits of sanity. London, February 29, 184b. My dear Friend : Old associations cling to the mind with astonishing tenacity. Daily custom grows up about us like a stone wall, and consolidates itself into almost as material an entity as mankind’s strongest architecture. It is sometimes a serious question with me whether ideas be not really visible and tangible and endowed with all the other qualities of matter. Sitting as I do at this moment in my hired apartment, writing beside the hearth, over which hangs a print of Queen Victoria, listening to the muffled roar of the world’s metropolis, and with a window at but five paces distant, through which, whenever I please, I can gaze out on actual London, — with all this positive certainty as to my whereabouts, what kind of notion, do you think, is just now perplexing my brain ? Why, — would you believe it ? — that all this time I am still an inhabitant of that wearisome little chamber — that whitewashed little chamber — that little chamber with its one small window, across which, from some inscruta- ble reason of taste or convenience, my landlord had placed a row of iron bars — that same little chamber, in short, whither your kindness has so often brought you to visit me ! Will no length of time or breadth of P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 141 space enfranchise me from that unlovely abode ? I travel ; but it seems to be like the snail, with my house upon my head. Ah, well ! I am verging, I suppose, on that period of life when present scenes and events make but feeble impressions in comparison with those of yore ; so that I must reconcile myself to he more and more the prisoner of Memory, who merely lets me hop about a little with her chain around my leg. My letters of introduction have been of the utmost service, enabling me to make the acquaintance of sev- eral distinguished characters who, until now, have seemed as remote from the sphere of my personal in- tercourse as the wits of Queen Anne’s time or Ben Jonson’s compotators at the Mermaid. One of the first of which I availed myself was the letter to Lord Byron. I found his lordship looking much older than I had anticipated, although, considering his former ir- regularities of life and the various wear and tear of his constitution, not older than a man on the verge of sixty reasonably may look. But I had invested his earthly frame, in my imagination, with the poet’s spir- itual immortality. He wears a brown wig, very luxu- riantly curled, and extending down over his forehead. The expression of his eyes is concealed by spectacles. His early tendency to obesity having increased, Lord Byron is now enormously fat — so fat as to give the impression of a person quite overladen with his own flesh, and without sufficient vigor to diffuse his personal life through the great mass of corporeal substance which weighs upon him so cruelly. You gaze at the mortal heap ; and, while it fills your eye with wha,. purports to be Byron, you murmur within yourself, 142 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. u For Heaven’s sake, where is he ? ” Were I disposed to be caustic, I might consider this mass of earthly matter as the symbol, in a material shape, of those evil habits and carnal vices which unspiritualize man’s nature and clog up his avenues of communication with the better life. But this would be too harsh ; and, be- sides, Lord Byron’s morals have been improving while his outward man has swollen to such unconscionable circumference. Would that he were leaner ; for, though he did me the honor to present his hand, yet it was so puffed out with alien substance that I could not feel as if I had touched the hand that wrote Childe Harold. On my entrance his lordship apologized for not rising to receive me, on the sufficient plea that the gout for sev- eral years past had taken up its constant residence in his right foot, which accordingly was swathed in many rolls of flannel and deposited upon a cushion. The other foot was hidden in the drapery of his chair. Do you recollect whether Byron’s right or left foot was the deformed one ? The noble poet’s reconciliation with Lady Byron is now, as you are aware, of ten years’ standing ; nor does it exhibit, I am assured, any symptom of breach or frac- ture. They are said to be, if not a happy, at least a con- tented, or at all events a quiet couple, descending the slope of life with that tolerable degree of mutual sup- port which will enable them to come easily and com- fortably to the bottom. It is pleasant to reflect how entirely the poet has redeemed his youthful errors in this particular. Her ladyship’s influence, it rejoices me to add, has been productive of the happiest results P. S CORRESPONDENCE. 143 upon Lord Byron in a religious point of view. He now combines the most rigid tenets of Methodism with the ultra doctrines of the Puseyites ; the former being per- haps due to the convictions wrought upon his mind by his noble consort, while the latter are the embroidery and picturesque illumination demanded by his imagi- native character. Much of whatever expenditure his increasing habits of thrift continue to allow him is be- stowed in the reparation or beautifying of places of worship ; and this nobleman, whose name was once considered a synonyme of the foul fiend, is now all but canonized as a saint in many pulpits of the metropolis and elsewhere. In politics, Lord Byron is an uncom- promising conservative, and loses no opportunity, wheth- er in the House of Lords or in private circles, of de- nouncing and repudiating the mischievous and anar- chical notions of his earlier day. Nor does he fail to visit similar sins in other people with the sincerest vengeance which his somewhat blunted pen is capable of inflicting. Southey and he are on the most intimate terms. You are aware that, some little time before the death of Moore, Byron caused that brilliant but repre- hensible man to be ejected from his house. Moore took the insult so much to heart that it is said to have been one great cause of the fit of illness which brought him to the grave. Others pretend that the lyrist died in a very happy state of mind, singing one of his own sa- cred melodies, and expressing his belief that it would be heard within the gate of paradise, and gain him in- stant and honorable admittance. I wish he may have found it so. I failed not, as you may suppose, in the course of 144 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. conversation with Lord Byron, to pay the meed of hom- age due to a mighty poet, by allusions to passages in Childe Harold, and Manfred, and Don Juan which have made so large a portion of the music of my life. My words, whether apt or otherwise, were at least warm with the enthusiasm of one worthy to discourse of im- mortal poesy. It was evident, however, that they did not go precisely to the right spot. I could perceive that there was some mistake or other, and was not a little angry with myself, and ashamed of my abortive attempt to throw back, from my own heart to the gifted author’s ear, the echo of those strains that have resound- ed throughout the world. But by and by the secret peeped quietly out. Byron, — I have the information from his own lips, so that you need not hesitate to repeat it in literary circles, — Byron is preparing a new edition of his complete works, carefully corrected, expurgated, and amended, in accordance with his present creed of taste, morals, politics, and religion. It so happened that the very passages of highest inspiration to which I had alluded were among the condemned and rejected rub- bish which it is his purpose to cast into the gulf of oblivion. To whisper you* the truth, it appears to me that his passions having burned out, the extinction of their vivid and riotous flame has deprived Lord Byron of the illumination by which he not merely wrote, but was enabled to feel and comprehend what he had writ- ten. Positively he no longer understands his own poetry. This became very apparent on his favoring me so far as to read a few specimens of Don Juan in the moral- ized version. Whatever is licentious, whatever dis- respectful to the sacred, mysteries of our faith, what- P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 145 ever morbidly melancholic or splenetically sportive, whatever assails settled constitutions of government or systems of society, whatever could wound the sensi- bility of any mortal, except a pagan, a republican, or a dissenter, has been unrelentingly blotted out, and its place supplied by unexceptionable verses in his lord- ship’s later style. You may judge how much o*f the poem remains as hitherto published. The result is not so good as might be wished ; in plain terms, it is a very sad affair indeed ; for, though the torches kindled in Tophet have been extinguished, they leave an abomi- nably ill odor, and are succeeded by no glimpses of hallowed fire. It is to be hoped, nevertheless, that this attempt on Lord Byron’s part to atone for his youthful errors will at length induce the Dean of Westminster, or whatever churchman is concerned, to allow Thor- waldsen’s statue of the poet its due niche in the grand old Abbey. His bones, you know, when brought from Greece, were denied sepulture among those of his tune- ful brethren there. What a vile slip of the pen was that ! How absurd in me to talk about burying the bones of Byron, whom I have just seen alive, and incased in a big, round bulk of flesh ! But, to say the truth, a prodigiously fat man always impresses me as a kind of hobgoblin ; in the very extravagance of his mortal system I find some- thing akin to the immateriality of a ghost. And then that ridiculous old story darted into my mind, how that Byron died of fever at Missolonghi, above twenty years ago. More and more I recognize that we dwell in a world of shadows ; and, for my part, I hold it hardly worth the trouble to attempt a distinction between shad- VOL. II. 10 146 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. ows in the mind and shadows out of it. If there be any difference, the former are rather the more substantial. Only think of my good fortune ! The venerable Robert Burns — now, if I mistake not, in his eighty- seventh year — happens to be making a visit to London, as if on purpose to afford me an opportunity of grasp- ing him by the hand. For upwards of twenty years past he has hardly left his quiet cottage in Ayrshire for a single night, and has only been drawn hither now by the irresistible persuasions of all the distinguished men in England. They wish to celebrate the patriarch’s birthday by a festival. It will be the greatest literary triumph on record. Pray Heaven the little spirit of life within the aged bard’s bosom may not be extin- guished in the lustre of that hour ! I have already had the honor of an introduction to him at the British Mu- seum, where he was examining a collection of his own unpublished letters, interspersed with songs, which have escaped the notice of all his biographers. Poh! Nonsense! What am I thinking of ? How should Burns have been embalmed in biography when he is still a hearty old man ? The figure of the bard is tall and in the highest de- gree reverend, nor the less so that it is much bent by the burden of time. His white hair floats like a snow drift around his face, in which are seen the furrows of intellect and passion, like the channels of headlong tor- rents that have foamed themseves away. The old gentleman is in excellent preservation considering his time of life. He has that crickety sort of liveliness — I moan the cricket’s humor of chirping for any cause or none — which is perhaps the most favorable mood P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 147 that can befall extreme old age. Our pride forbids us to desire it for ourselves, although we perceive it to be a beneficence of nature in the case of gthers. I was surprised to find it in Burns. It seems as if his ardent heart and brilliant imagination had both burned down to the last embers, leaving only a little flickering flame in one corner, which keeps dancing upward and laughing all by itself. He is no longer capable of pathos. At the request of Allan Cunningham, he attempted to sing his own song to Mary in Heaven ; but it was evident that the feeling of those verses, so profoundly true and so simply expressed, was entirely beyond the scope of his present sensibilities ; and, when a touch of it did partially awaken him, the tears immediately gushed into his eyes and his voice broke into a tremulous cackle. And yet he but indistinctly knew wherefore he was weeping. Ah, he must not think again of Mary in Heaven until he shake off the dull impediment of time and ascend to meet her there. Burns then began to repeat Tam O’Shanter; but was so tickled with its wit and humor — of which, however, I suspect he had but a traditionary sense — that he soon burst into a fit of chirruping laughter, succeeded by a cough, which brought this not very agreeable exhibition to a close. On the whole, I would rather not have wit- nessed it. It is a satisfactory idea, however, that the last forty years of the peasant poet’s life have been passed in competence and perfect comfort. Having been cured of his bardic improvidence for many a day past, and grown as attentive to the main chance as a canny Scotsman should be, he is now cons dered to be quite well off as to pecuniary circumstances This, I suppose, is worth having lived so long for. 148 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. I took occasion to inquire of some of the countrymen of Burns in regard to the health of Sir Walter Scott. His condition, I am sorry to say, remains the same as for ten years past ; it is that of a hopeless paralytic, palsied not more in body than in those nobler attributes of which the body is the instrument. And thus he vege- tates from day to day and from year to year at that splendid fantasy of Abbotsford, which grew out of his bj-ain, and became a symbol of the great romancer’s tastes, feelings, studies, prejudices, and modes of in- tellect. Whether in verse, prose, or architecture, he could achieve but one thing, although that one in infinite variety. There he reclines, on a couch in his library, and is said to spend whole hours of every day in dic- tating tales to an amanuensis — to an imaginary aman- uensis ; for it is not deemed worth any one’s trouble now to take down what flows from that once brilliant fancy, every image of which was formerly worth gold and capable of being coined. Yet Cunningham, who has lately seen him, assures me that there is now and then a touch of the genius — a striking combination of incident, or a picturesque trait of character, such as no other man alive could have hit off — a glimmer from that ruined mind, as if the sun had suddenly flashed on a half-rusted helmet in the gloom of an ancient hall. But the plots of these romances become inextricably confused ; the characters melt into one another ; and the tale loses itself like the course of a stream flowing through muddy and marshy ground. For my part, I can hardly regret that Sir Walter Scott had lost his consciousness of outward things be- fore his works went out of vogue. It was good that he P.’s CORRESPONDENCE 119 shoulJ forgei his fame rather than that fame should first have forgotten him. Were he still a writer, and as brilliant a one as ever, he could no longer maintain any thing like the same position in literature. The world, nowadays, requires a more earnest purpose, a deeper moral, and a closer and homelier truth than he was qualified to supply it with. Yet who can be to the present generation even what Scott has been to the past ? I had expectations from a young man — one Dickens — who published a few magazine articles, very rich in humor, and not without symptoms of genuine pathos ; but the poor fellow died shortly after commencing an odd series of sketches, entitled, I think, the Pickwick Papers. Not impossibly the world has lost more than it dreams of by the untimely death of this Mr. Dickens. Whom do you think I met in Pall Mall the other day ? You would not hit it in ten guesses. Why, no less a man than Napoleon Bonaparte, or all that is now left of him — that is to say, the skin, bones, and cor- poreal substance, little cocked hat, green coat, white breeches, and small sword, which are still known by his redoubtable name. He was attended only by two po- licemen, who walked quietly behind the phantasm of the old ex-emperor, appearing to have no duty in re- gard to him except to see that none of the light-fingered gentry should possess themselves of the star of the Legion of Honor. Nobody save myself so much as turned to look after him ; nor, it grieves me to confess, could even I contrive to muster up any tolerable inter- est, even by all that the warlike spirit, formerly mani- fested within that now decrepit shape, had wrought upon our globe. There is no surer method of annihilating 150 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. the magic influence of a great renown than by exhib- iting the possessor of it in the decline, the overthrow, the utter degradation of his powers, — buried beneath his own mortality, — and lacking even the qualities of sense that enable the most ordinary men to bear them- selves decently in the eye of the world. This is the state to which disease, aggravated by long endurance of a tropical climate, and assisted by old age, — for he is now above seventy, — has reduced Bonaparte. The British government has acted shrewdly in retransport- ing him from St. Helena to England. They should now restore him to Paris, and there let him once again review the relics of his armies. His eye is dull and rheumy ; his nether lip hung down upon his chin. While I was observing him there chanced to be a little extra bustle in the street ; and he, the brother of Caesar and Hannibal, — the great captain who had veiled the world in battle smoke and tracked it round with bloody footsteps, — was seized with a nervous trembling, and claimed the protection of the two policemen by a cracked and dolorous cry. The fellows winked at one another, laughed aside, and, patting Napoleon on the back, took each an arm and led him away. Death and fury ! Ha, villain, how came you hither ? Avaunt ! or I fling my inkstand at your head. Tush, tush ; it is all a mistake. Pray, my dear friend, pardon this little outbreak. The fact is, the mention of those two policemen, and their custody of Bonaparte, had called up the idea of that odious wretch — you remem- ber him well — who was pleased to take such gratuitous and impertinent care of my person before I quitted New England. Forthwith up rose before my mind’s T.’S CORRESPONDENCE. 151 eye that same little whitewashed room, with the iron- grated window, — strange that it should have been iron grated ! — where, in too easy compliance with the absurd wishes of my relatives, I have wasted several good years of my life. Positively it seemed to me that I was still sitting there, and that the keeper — not that he ever was my keeper neither, but only a kind of intru- sive devil of a body servant — had just peeped in at the door. The rascal ! I owe him an old grudge, and will find a time to pay it yet. Fie ! fie ! The mere thought of him has exceedingly discomposed me. Even now that hateful chamber — the iron-grated window, which blasted the blessed sunshine as it fell through the dusty panes and made it poison to my soul — looks more distinct to my view than does this my comforta- ble apartment in the heart of London. The reality — that which I know to be such — hangs like remnants of tattered scenery over the intolerably prominent illu- sion. Let us think of it no more. You will be anxious to hear of Shelley. I need not say, what is known to all the world, that this celebrated poet has for many years past been reconciled to the church of England. In his more recent works he has ap- plied his fine powers to the vindication of the Christian faith, with an especial view to that particular develop- ment. Latterly, as you may not have heard, he has taken orders, and been inducted to a small country living in the gift of the lord chancellor. Just now, luckily for me, he has come to the metropolis ta superintend the publi- cation of a volume of discourses treating of the poetico- philosophical proofs of Christianity on the basis of the Thirty-nine Articles. On my first introduction I felt 152 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. no little embarrassment as to the manner of combining what I had to say to the author of Queen Mab, the Revolt of Islam, and Prometheus Unbound with such acknowledgments as might be acceptable to a Chris- tian minister and zealous upholder of the established church. But Shelley soon placed me at my ease. Standing where he now does, and reviewing all his suc- cessive productions from a higher point, he assures me that there is a harmony, an order, a regular procession, which enables him to lay his hand upon any one of the earlier poems and say, “ This is my work,” with pre- cisely the same complacency of conscience wherewith- al he contemplates the volume of discourses above mentioned. They are like the successive steps of a staircase, the lowest of which, in the depth of chaos, is as essential to the support of the whole as the high- est and final one resting upon the threshold of the heavens. I felt half inclined to ask him what would have been his fate had he perished on the lower steps of his staircase instead of building his way aloft into the celestial brightness. How all this may be I neither pretend to understand nor greatly care, so long as Shelley has really climbed, as it seems he has, from a lower region to a loftier one. Without touching upon their religious merits, I consider the productions of his maturity superior, as poems, to those of his youth. They are warmer with human love, which has served as an interpreter between his mind and the multitude. The author has learned to dip his pen oftener into his heart, and has thereby avoided the faults into which a too exclusive use of fan- cy and intellect are wont to betray him Formerly his P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 153 page was often little other than a concrete arrangement of crystallizations, or even of icicles, as cold as they were brilliant. Now you take it to your heart, and are conscious of a heart warmth responsive to your own. In his private character Shelley can hardly have grown more gentle, kind, and affectionate than his friends always represented him to be up to that disastrous night when he was drowned in the Mediterranean. Nonsense, again — sheer nonsense! What am I bab- bling about ? I was thinking of that old figment of his being lost in the Bay of Spezzia, and washed ashore near Via Reggio, and burned to ashes on a funeral pyre, with wine, and spices, and frankincense ; while Byron stood on the beach and beheld a flame of mar- vellous beauty rise heavenward from the dead poet’s heart, and that his fire-purified relics were finally buried near his child in Roman earth. If all this hap- pened three and twenty years ago, how could I have met the drowned, and burned, and buried man here in London only yesterday ? Before quitting the subject, I may mention that Dr. Reginald Heber, heretofore Bishop of Calcutta, but re- cently translated to a see in England, called on Shelley while I was with him. They appeared to be on terms of very cordial intimacy, and are said to have a joint poem in contemplation. What a strange, incongruous dream is the life of man ! Coleridge has at last finished his poem of Christabel. It will be issued entire by old John Murray in the course of the present publishing season. The poet, I hear, is visited with a troublesome affection of the tongue, which has put a period, or some lesser stop, to the life- 154 MOSSES FRJM AN OLD MANSE. long discourse that has hitherto been flowing from his lips. He will not survive it above a month unless his accumulation of ideas be sluiced off in some other way. Wordsworth died only a week or two ago. Heaven rest his soul, and grant that he may not have completed The Excursion ! Methinks I am sick of every thing he wrote except his Laodamia. It is veiy sad, this inconstancy of the mind to the poets whom it once worshipped. Southey is as hale as ever, and writes with his usual diligence. Old Gifford is still alive, in the extremity of age, and with most pitiable decay of what little sharp and narrow intellect the devil had gifted him withal. One hates to allow such a man the privilege of growing old and infirm. It takes away our speculative license of kicking him. Keats ? No ; I have not seen him except across a crowded street, with coaches, drays, horsemen, cabs, omnibuses, foot passengers, and divers other sensual obstructions intervening betwixt his small and slender figure and my eager glance. I would fain have met him on the sea shore, or beneath a natural arch of forest trees, or the Gothic arch of an old cathedral, or among Grecian ruins, or at a glimmering fireside on the verge of evening, or at the twilight entrance of a cave, into the dreamy depths of which he would have led me by the hand ; any where, in short, save at Temple Bar, where his presence was blotted out by the porter-swollen bulks of these gross Englishmen. I stood and watched him fad- ing away, fading away along the pavement, and could hardly tell whether he were an actual man or a thought that had slipped out of my mind and clothed itself in hu* man form and habiliments merely to beguile me. At one P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 155 moment be put his handkerchief to his lips, and with- drew it, I am almost certain, stained with blood. You never saw any thing so fragile as his person. The truth is, Keats has all his life felt the effects of that ter- rible bleeding at the lungs caused by the article on his Endymion in the Quarterly Review, and which so nearly brought him to the grave. Ever since he has glided about the world like a ghost, sighing a melan- choly tone in the ear of here and there a friend, but never sending forth his voice to greet the multitude. I can hardly think him a great poet. The burden of a mighty genius would never have been imposed upon shoulders so physically frail and a spirit so infirmly sensitive. Great poets should have iron sinews. Yet Keats, though for so many years he has given nothing to the world, is understood to have devoted himself to the composition of an epic poem. Some passages of it have been communicated to the inner circle of his admirers, and impressed them as the lof- tiest strains that have been audible on earth since Mil- ton’s days. If I can obtain copies of these specimens, I will ask you to present them to James Russell Lowell who seems to be one of the poet’s most fervent and worthiest worshippers. The information took me by surprise. I had supposed that all Keats’s poetic in- cense, without being imbodied in human language, floated up to heaven and mingled with the songs of the immortal choristers, who perhaps were conscious of an unknown voice among them, and thought their melody the sweeter for it. But it is not so ; he has positively written a poem on the subject of Paradise Regained though in another sense than that which presented itself 156 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. to the mind of Milton. In compliance, it may be im- agined, with the dogma of those who pretend that all epic possibilities in the past history of the world are exhausted, Keats has thrown his poem forward into an indefinitely remote futurity. He pictures mankind amid the closing circumstances of the timelong war- fare between good and evil. Our race is on the eve of its final triumph. Man is within the last stride of perfection ; Woman, redeemed from the thraldom against which our sibyl uplifts so powerful and so sad a remonstrance, stands equal by his side or communes for herself with angels ; the Earth, sympathizing with her children’s happier state, has clothed herself in such luxuriant and loving beauty as no eye ever wit- nessed since our first parents saw the sun rise over dewy Eden. Nor then indeed ; for this is the fulfil- ment of what was then but a golden promise. But the picture has its shadows. There remains to mankind another peril — a last encounter with the evil principle. Should the battle go against us, we sink back into the slime and misery of ages. If we triumph But it demands a poet’s eye to contemplate the splendor of such a consummation and not to be dazzled. To this great work Keats is said to have brought so deep and tender a spirit of humanity that the poem has all the sweet and warm interest of a village tale no less than the grandeur which befits so high a theme. Such, at least, is the perhaps partial representation of his friends ; for I have not read or heard even a single line of the performance in question. Keats, I am told, with- holds it from the press, under an idea that the age has not enough of spiritual insight to receive it worthily. P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 157 I do not like this distrust ; it makes me distrust the poet. The universe is waiting to respond to the highest word that the best child of time and immortality can utter. If it refuse to listen, it is because he mumbles and stam- mers, or discourses things unseasonable and foreign to the purpose. I visited the House of Lords the other day to hear Canning, who, you know, is now a peer, with I forget what title. He disappointed me. Time blunts both point and edge, and does great mischief to men of his order of intellect. Then I stepped into the lower house and listened to a few words from Cobbett, who looked as earthy as a real clodhopper, or rather as if he had lain a dozen years beneath the clods. The men whom I meet nowadays often im- press me thus ; probably because my spirits are not very good, and lead me to think much about graves, with the long grass upon them, and weather-worn epi- taphs, and dry bones of people who made noise enough in their day, but now can only clatter, clatter, clatter when the sexton’s spade disturbs them. Were it only possible to find out who are alive and who dead, it would contribute infinitely to my peace of mind. Eveiy day of my life somebody comes and stares me in the face wh( m I had quietly blotted out of the tablet of liv- ing men, and trusted nevermore to be pestered with the sight or sound of him. For instance, going to Drury Lane Theatre a few evenings since, up rose before me, in the ghost of Hamlet’s father, the bodily presence of the elder Kean, who did die, or ought to have died, in some drunken fit or other, so long ago that his fame is 158 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. scarcely traditionary now. His powers are quite gone ; he was rather the ghost of himself than the ghost of the Danish king. In the stage box sat several elderly and decrepit peo- ple, and among them a stately ruin of a woman on a very large scale, with a profile — for I did not see her front face — that stamped itself into my brain as a seal impresses hot wax. By the tragic gesture with which she took a pinch of snuff, I was sure it must be Mrs. Siddons. Her brother, John Kemble, sat behind — a broken-down figure, but still with a kingly majesty about him. In lieu of all former achievements, Nature enables him to look the part of Lear far better than in the meridian of his genius. Charles Matthews was likewise there ; but a paralytic affection has distorted his once mobile countenance into a most disagreeable onesidedness, from which he could no more wrench it into proper form than he could rearrange the face of the great globe itself. It looks as if, for the joke’s sake, the poor man had twisted his features into an expression at once the most ludicrous and horrible that he could contrive, and at that very moment, as a judgment for making himself so hideous, an avenging Providence had seen fit to petrify him. Since it is out of his own power, I would gladly assist him to change counte- nance, for his ugly visage haunts me both at noontide and nighttime. Some other players of the past genera- tion were present, but none that greatly interested me. It behooves actors, more than all other men of publicity, to vanish from the scene betimes. Being at best but painted shadows flickering on the wall and empty P.’s CORRESPONDENCE. 159 sounds that echo another’s thought, it is a sad disen- chantment when the colors begin to fade and the voice to croak with age. What is there new in the literary way on your side of the water ? Nothing of the kind has come under my inspection except a volume of poems published above a year ago by Dr. Channing. I did not before know that this eminent writer is a poet ; nor does the volume al- luded to exhibit any of the characteristics of the author’s mind as displayed in his prose works ; although some of the poems have a richness that is not merely of the surface, but glows still the brighter the deeper and more faithfully you look into them. They seem carelessly wrought, however, like those rings and ornaments of the very purest gold, but of rude, native manufacture, which are found among the gold dust from Africa. I doubt whether the American public will accept them ; it looks less to the assay of metal than to the neat and cunning manufacture. How slowly our literature grows up ! Most of our writers of promise have come to un- timely ends. There was that wild fellow, John Neal, who almost turned my boyish brain with his romances . he surely has long been dead, else he never could keep himself so quiet. Bryant has gone to his last sleep, with the Thanatopsis gleaming over him like a sculp- tured marble sepulchre by moonlight. Halleck, who used to write queer verses in the newspapers and pub- lished a Don Juanic poem called Fanny, is defunct as a poet, though averred to be exemplifying the metemp- sychosis as a man of business. Somewhat later there was Whittier, a fiery Quaker youth, to whom the muse 160 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. had perversely assigned a battle trumpet, and who got himself lynched, ten years agone, in South Carolina. I remember, too, a lad just from college, Longfellow by name, who scattered some delicate verses to the winds, and went to Germany, and perished, I think, of intense application, at the University of Gottingen. Willis — what a pity ! — was lost, if I recollect rightly, in 1833, on his voyage to Europe, whither he was going to give us sketches of the world’s sunny face. If these had lived, they might, one or all of them, have grown to be famous men. And yet there is no telling ; it may be as well that they have died. I was myself a young man of prom- ise. O shattered brain, O broken spirit, where is the fulfilment of that promise ? The sad truth is, that, when fate would gently disappoint the world, it takes away the hopefulest mortals in their youth ; when it would laugh the world’s hopes to scorn, it lets them live. Let me die upon this apothegm, for I shall never make a truer one. What a strange substance is the human brain ! Or rather, — for there is no need of generalizing the re- mark, — what an odd brain is mine! Would you be- lieve it? Daily and nightly there come scraps of poetry humming in my intellectual ear — some as airy as bird notes, and some as delicately neat as parlor music, and a few as grand as organ peals — that seem just such verses as those departed poets would have written had not an inexorable destiny snatched them from their inkstands. They visit me in spirit, perhaps desiring to engage my services as the amanuensis of P.'s CORRESPONDENCE. 161 their posthumous productions, and thus secure the end- less renown that they have forfeited by going hence too early. But I have my own business to attend to ; and besides, a medical gentleman, who interests himself in some little ailments of mine, advises me not to make too free use of pen and ink. There are clerks enough out of employment who would be glad of such a job. Good by ! Are you alive or dead ? and what are you about ? Still scribbling for the Democratic ? And do those infernal compositors and proof readers mis- print your unfortunate productions as vilely as ever ? It is too bad. Let every man manufacture his own non- sense, say I. Expect me home soon, and — to whisper you a secret — in company with the poet Campbell, who purposes to visit Wyoming and enjoy the shadow of the laurels that he planted there. Campbell is now an old man. He calls himself well, better than ever in his life, but looks strangely pale, and so shadow-like that one might almost poke a finger through his densest material. I tell him, by way of joke, that he is as dim and forlorn as Memory, though as unsubstantial as Hope. Your true friend, P. P. S. — Pray present my most respectful regards to our venerable and revered friend Mr. Brockden Brown. It gratifies me to learn that a complete edition of his works, in a double-columned octavo volume, is shortly to issue from the press at Philadelphia. Tell him that no American writer enjoys a more classic reputation on this side of the water. Is old Joel Barlow yet alive ? Unconscionable man ! Why, he must have nearly ful- vol. ti. 11 162 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. filled his century. And does he meditate an epic on the war between Mexico and Texas with machinery contrived on the principle of the steam engine, as being the nearest to celestial agency that our epoch can boast ? How can he expect ever to rise again, if, while just sinking into his grave, he persists in burdening himself with such a ponderosity of leaden verses ? EARTH’S HOLOCAUST. Once upon a time — but whether in the time past or time to come is a matter of little or no moment — this wide world had become so overburdened with an accu- mulation of wornout trumpery that the inhabitants de- termined to rid themselves of it by a general bonfire. The site fixed upon at the representation of the insur- ance companies, and as being as central a spot as any other on the globe, was one of the broadest prairies of the west, where no human habitation would be endan- gered by the flames, and where a vast assemblage of spectators might commodiously admire the show. Hav- ing a taste for sights of this kind, and imagining, like- wise, that the illumination of the bonfire might reveal some profundity of moral truth heretofore hidden in mist or darkness, I made it convenient to journey thither and be present. At my arrival, although the heap of condemned rubbish was as yet comparatively small, the torch had already been applied. Amid that boundless plain, in the dusk of the evening, like a far-off star alone in the firmament, there was merely visible one tremulous gleam, whence none could have anticipated so fierce a blaze as was destined to ensue. With every moment, however, there came foot travellers, women holding up their aprons, men on horseback, wheelbar- ( 163 ) 164 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. rows, lumbering baggage wagons, and other vehicles, great and small, and from far and near, laden with ar- ticles that were judged fit for nothing but to be burned. “ What materials have been used to kindle the flame ? ” inquired I of a bystander ; for I was desirous of knowing the whole process of the affair from begin- ning to end. The person whom I addressed was a grave man, fifty years old or thereabout, who had evidently come thither as a looker on. He struck me immediately as having weighed for himself the true value of life and its cir- cumstances, and therefore as feeling little personal in- terest in whatever judgment the world might form of them. Before answering my question, he looked me in the face by the kindling light of the fire. “ O, some very dry combustibles,” replied he, u and extremely suitable to the purpose — no other, in fact, than yesterday’s newspapers, last month’s magazines, and last year’s withered leaves. Here now comes some antiquated trash that will take fire like a handful of shavings.” As he spoke, some rough-looking men advanced to the verge of the bonfire, and threw in, as it appeared, all the rubbish of the herald’s office — the blazonry of coat armor, the crests and devices of illustrious fami- lies, pedigrees that extended back, like lines of light, into the mist of the dark ages, together with stars, garters, and embroidered collars, each of which, as paltry a bawble as it might appear to the uninstructed eye, had once possessed vast significance, and was still, in truth, reckoned among the most precious of moral or material facts by the worshippers of the gorgeous past. earth’s holocaust. 165 Mingled with this confused heap, which was tossed into the flames by armfuls at once, were innumerable badges of knighthood, comprising those of all the Eu- ropean sovereignties, and Napoleon’s decoration of the Legion of Honor, the ribbons of which were entangled with those of the ancient order of St. Louis. There, too, were the medals of our own Society of Cincinnati, by means of which, as history tells us, an order of hereditary knights came near being constituted out of the king quellers of the revolution. And besides, there were the patents of nobility of German counts and bar- ons, Spanish grandees, and English peers, from the wormeaten instruments signed by William the Con- queror down to the bran new parchment of the latest lord who has received his honors from the fair hand of Victoria. At sight of the dense volumes of smoke, mingled with vivid jets of flame, that gushed and eddied forth from this immense pile of earthly distinctions, the mul- titude of plebeian spectators set up a joyous shout, and clapped their hands with an emphasis that made the welkin echo. That was their moment of triumph, achieved, after long ages, over creatures of the same clay and the same spiritual infirmities, who had dared to assume the privileges due only to Heaven’s better workmanship. But now there rushed towards the blaz- ing heap a grayhaired man, of stately presence, wear- ing a coat, from the breast of which a star, or other badge of rank, seemed to have been forcibly wrenched away. He had not the tokens of intellectual power in his face ; but still there was the demeanor, the habit- ual and almost native dignity, of one who had been 166 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. born to the idea of his own social superiority, and had never felt it questioned till that moment. “ People,” cried he, gazing at the ruin of what was dearest to his eyes with grief and wonder, but never- theless with a degree of stateliness, — w people, what have you done ? This fire is consuming all that marked your advance from barbarism, or that could have pre- vented your relapse thither. We, the men of the privileged orders, were those who kept alive from age to age the old chivalrous spirit ; the gentle and gener- ous thought ; the higher, the purer, the more refined and delicate life. With the nobles, too, you cast off the poet, the painter, the sculptor — all the beautiful arts ; for we were their patrons, and created the atmos- phere in which they flourish. In abolishing the ma- jestic distinctions of rank, society loses not only its grace, but its steadfastness ” More he would doubtless have spoken ; but here there arose an outcry, sportive, contemptuous, and indignant, that altogether drowned the appeal of the fallen noble- man, insomuch that, casting one look of despair at his own half-burned pedigree, he shrunk back into the crowd, glad to shelter himself under his new-found insignifi- cance. “ Let him thank his stars that we have not flung him into the same fire ! ” shouted a rude figure, spurning the embers with his foot. w And henceforth let no man dare to show a piece of musty parchment as his war- rant for lording it over his fellows. If he have strength of arm, well and good ; it is one species of superi- ority. If he have wit, wisdom, courage, force of char- acter, let these attributes do for him what they may ; iarth’s holocaust. 167 but from this day forward no mortal must hope for place and consideration by reckoning up the mouldy bones of his ancestors. That nonsense is done away.” u And in good time,” remarked the grave observer by my side, in a low voice, however, “ if no worse nonsense comes in its place ; but, at all events, this species of nonsense has fairly lived out its life.” There was little space to muse or moralize over the embers of this time-honored rubbish ; for, before it was half burned out, there came another multitude from be- yond the sea, bearing the purple robes of royalty, and the crowns, globes, and sceptres of emperors and kings. All these had been condemned as useless baw- bles, playthings at best, fit only for the infancy of the world or rods to govern and chastise it in its nonage, but with which universal manhood at its full-grown stature could no longer brook to be insulted. Into such contempt had these regal insignia now fallen that the gilded crown and tinselled robes of the player king from Drury Lane Theatre had been thrown in among the rest, doubtless as a mockeiy of his brother monarchs on the great stage of the world. It was a strange sight to discern the crown jewels of England glowing and flashing in the midst of the fire. Some of them had been delivered down from the time of the Saxon princes ; others were purchased with vast revenues, or per- chance ravished from the dead brows of the native po- tentates of Hindostan ; and the whole now blazed with a dazzling lustre, as if a star had fallen in that spot and been shattered into fragments. The splen- dor of the ruined monarchy had no reflection save in those inestimable precious stones. But enough on this 168 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. subject. It were but tedious to describe how the Em- peror of Austria’s mantle was converted to tinder, and how the posts and pillars of the French throne became a heap of coals, which it was impossible to distinguish from those of any other wood. Let me add, however, that I noticed one of the exiled Poles stirring up the bonfire with the Czar of Russia’s sceptre, which he af- terwards flung into the flames. “ The smell of singed garments is quite intolerable here,” observed my new acquaintance, as the breeze enveloped us in the smoke of a royal wardrobe. “ Let us get to windward and see what they are doing on the other side of the bonfire.” We accordingly passed around, and were just in time to witness the arrival of a vast procession of Washing- tonians, — as the votaries of temperance call themselves nowadays, — accompanied by thousands of the Irish disciples of Father Mathew, with that great apostle at their head. They brought a rich contribution to the bonfire — being nothing less than all the hogsheads and barrels of liquor in the world, which they rolled before them across the prairie. “ Now, my children,” cried Father Mathew, when they reached the verge of the fire, w one shove more, and the work is done. And now let us stand off and see Satan deal with his own liquor.” Accordingly, having placed their wooden vessels within reach of the flames, the procession stood off at a safe distance, and soon beheld them burst into a blaze that reached the clouds and threatened to set the sky itself on fire. And well it might ; for here was the whole world’s stock of spirituous liquors, which, EARTH'S HOLOCAUST. 169 instead of kindling a frenzied light in the eyes of indi- vidual topers as of yore, soared upwards with a bewil- dering gleam that startled all mankind. It was the ag- gregate of that fierce fire which would otherwise have scorched the hearts of millions. Meantime numberless bottles of precious wine were flung into the blaze, which lapped up the contents as if it loved them, and grew, like other drunkards, the merrier and fiercer for what it quaffed. Never again will the insatiable thirst of the fire fiend be so pampered. Here were the treas- ures of famous bon vivants — liquors that had been tossed on ocean, and mellowed in the sun, and hoarded long inlhe recesses of the earth — the pale, the gold, the ruddy juice of whatever vineyards were most del- icate — the entire vintage of Tokay — all mingling in one stream with the vile fluids of the common pothouse, and contributing to heighten the selfsame blaze. And while it rose in a gigantic spire that seemed to wave against the arch of the firmament and combine itself with the light of stars, the multitude gave a shout as if the broad earth were exulting in its deliverance from the curse of ages. But the joy was not universal. Many deemed that human life would be gloomier than ever when that brief illumination should sink down. While the re- formers were at work I overheard muttered expostula- tions from several respectable gentlemen with red noses and wearing gouty shoes ; and a ragged worthy, whose face looked like a hearth where the fire is burned out, now expressed his discontent more openly and boldly. “ What is this world good for,” said the last toper, “ now that we can never be jolly any more ? What is 170 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. to comfort the poor man in sorrow and perplexity ? How is he to keep hlo heart warm against the cold winds of this cheerless earth ? And what do you propose to give him in exchange for the solace that you take away ? How are old friends to sit together by the fireside with- out a cheerful glass between them ? A plague upon your reformation ! It is a sad world, a cold world, a selfish world, a low world, not worth an honest fellow’s living in, now that good fellowship is gone forever ! ” This harangue excited great mirth among the by- standers ; but, preposterous as was the sentiment, I could not help commiserating the forlorn condition of the last toper, whose boon companions had dwindled away from his side, leaving the poor fellow without a soul to countenance him in sipping his liquor, nor in- deed any liquor to sip. Not that this was quite the true state of the case ; for I had observed him at a critical moment filch a bottle of fourth-proof brandy that fell beside the bonfire and hide it in his pocket. The spirituous and fermented liquors being thus dis- posed of, the zeal of the reformers next induced them to replenish the fire with all the boxes of tea and bags of coffee in the world. And now came the planters of Virginia, bringing their crops of tobacco. These, being cast upon the heap of inutility, aggregated it to the size of a mountain, and incensed the atmosphere with such potent fragrance that methought we should never draw pure breath again. The present sacrifice seemed to startle the lovers of the weed more than any that they had hitherto witnessed. “ Well, they’ve put my pipe out,” said an old gen- tleman, flinging it into the flames in a pet. u What is earth’s holocaust. 171 this world coming to ? Every thing rich and racy — all the spice of life — is to be condemned as useless. Now that they have kindled the bonfire, if these non* sensical reformers would fling themselves into it, all would be well enough ! ” “ Be patient,” responded a stanch conservative ; u it will come to that in the end. They will first fling us in, and finally themselves.” From the general and systematic measures of reform I now turned to consider the individual contributions to this memorable bonfire. In many instances these were of a very amusing character. One poor fellow threw in his empty purse, and another a bundle of counter- feit orinsolvable bank notes. Fashionable ladies threw in their last season’s bonnets, together with heaps of ribbons, yellow lace, and much other half-worn milli- ner’s ware, all of which proved even more evanescent in the fire than it had been in the fashion. A multitude of lovers of both sexes — discarded maids or bachelors and couples mutually weary of one another — tossed in bundles of perfumed letters and enamoured sonnets. A hack politician, being deprived of bread by the loss of office, threw in his teeth, which happened to be false ones. The Rev. Sidney Smith — having voyaged across the Atlantic for that sole purpose — came up to the bonfire with a bitter grin and threw in certain re- pudiated bonds, fortified though they were with the broad seal of a sovereign state. A little boy of five years old, in the premature manliness of the present epoch, threw in his playthings ; a college graduate his diploma ; an apothecaiy, ruined by the spread of ho- moeopathy, his whole stock of drugs and medicines ; a 172 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. physician his library ; a parson his old sermons ; and a fine gentleman of the old school his code of man- ners, which he had formerly written down for the benefit of the next generation. A widow, resolving on a sec- ond marriage, slyly threw in her dead husband’s min- iature. A young man, jilted by his mistress, would willingly have flung his own desperate heart into the flames, but could find no means to wrench it out of his bosom. An American author, whose works were neg- lected by the public, threw his pen and paper into the bonfire and betook himself to some less discouraging occupation. It somewhat startled me to overhear a number of ladies, highly respectable in appearance, proposing to fling their gowns and petticoats into the flames, and assume the garb, together with the manners, duties, offices, and responsibilities, of the opposite sex. What favor was accorded to this scheme I am una- ble to say, my attention being suddenly drawn to a poor, deceived, and half-delirious girl, who, exclaiming that she was the most worthless thing alive or dead, at- tempted to cast herself into the fire amid all that wrecked and broken trumpery of the world. A good man, however, ran to her rescue. u Patience, my poor girl ! ” said he, as he drew her back from the fierce embrace of the destroying angel. “ Be patient, and abide Heaven’s will. So long as you possess a living soul, all may be restored to its first freshness. These things of matter and creations of human fantasy are fit for nothing but to be burned when once they have had their day ; but your day is eter- nity ! ” “ Yes,” said the wretched girl, whose frenzy seemed earth’s holocaust. 173 now to have sunk down into deep despondency, — “ yes, and the sunshine is blotted out of it ! ” It was now rumored among the spectators that all the weapons and munitions of war were to be thrown into the bonfire with the exception of the world’s stock of gunpowder, which, as the safest mode of disposing of it, had already been drowned in the sea. This intelli- gence seemed to awaken great diversity of opinion. The hopeful philanthropist esteemed it a token that the millennium was already come ; while persons of another stamp, in whose view mankind was a breed of bulldogs, prophesied that all the old stoutness, fervor, nobleness, generosity, and magnanimity of the race would disap- pear — these qualities, as they affirmed, requiring blood for their nourishment. They comforted themselves, however, in the belief that the proposed abolition of war was impracticable for any length of time together. Be that as it might, numberless great guns, whose thunder had long been the voice of battle, — the artil- lery of the Armada, the battering trains of Marlbor- ough, and the adverse cannon of Napoleon and Wel- lington, — were trundled into the midst of the fire. By the continual addition of dry combustibles, it had now waxed so intense that neither brass nor iron could with- stand it. It was wonderful to behold how these terrible instruments of slaughter melted away like playthings of wax. Then the armies of the earth wheeled around the mighty furnace, with their military music playing triumphant marches, and flung in their muskets and swords. The standard bearers, likewise, cast one look upward at their banners, all tattered with shot holes and inscribed with the names of victorious fields ; and, 174 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. giving them a last flourish on the breeze, they lowered them into the flame, which snatched them upward in its rush towards the clouds. This ceremony being over, the world was left without a single weapon in its hands, except possibly a few old king’s arms and rusty swords and other trophies of the revolution in some of our state armories. And now the drums were beaten and the trumpets brayed all together, as a prelude to the proclamation of universal and eternal peace and the announcement that glory was no longer to be won by blood, but that it would henceforth be the contention of the human race to work out the greatest mutual good, and that beneficence, in the future annals of the earth, would claim the praise of valor. The blessed tidings were accordingly promulgated, and caused infinite re- joicings among those who had stood aghast at the hor- ror and absurdity of war. But I saw a grim smile pass over the seared visage of a stately old commander, — by his warworn figure and rich military dress, he might have been one of Napoleon’s famous marshals, — who, with the rest of the world’s soldiery, had just flung away the sword that had been familiar to his right hand for half a century. 44 Ay ! ay ! ” grumbled he. u Let them proclaim what they please ; but, in the end, we shall find that all this foolery has only made more work for the armorers and cannon founders.” 44 Why, sir,” exclaimed I, in astonishment, 44 do you imagine that the human race will ever so far return on the steps of its past madness as to weld another sword or cast another cannon ? ” 44 There will be no need,” observed, with a sneer, earth’s holocaust. 175 one who neither felt benevolence nor had faith in it. “ When Cain wished to slay his brother, he was at no loss for a weapon.” “We shall see,” replied the veteran commander. u If I am mistaken, so much the better; but in my opinion, without pretending to philosophize about the matter, the necessity of war lies far deeper than these honest gentlemen suppose. What ! is there a field for all the petty disputes of individuals ? and shall there be no great law court for the settlement of nation- al difficulties? The battle field is the only court where such suits can be tried.” “ You forget, general,” rejoined I, “ that, in this ad- vanced stage of civilization, Reason and Philanthropy combined will constitute just sucft a tribunal as is requisite.” “ Ah, I had forgotten that, indeed ! ” said the old warrior, as he limped away. The fire was now to be replenished with materials that had hitherto been considered of even greater im- portance to the well being of society than the warlike munitions which we had already seen consumed. A body of reformers had travelled all over the earth in puest of the machinery by which the different nations were accustomed to inflict the punishment of death. A shudder passed through the multitude as these ghastly emblems were dragged forward. Even the flames seemed at first to shrink away, displaying the shape and murderous contrivance of each in a full blaze of light, which of itself was sufficient to convince mankind of the long and deadly error of human law. Those old implements of cruelty; those horrible monsters of 176 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. mechanism ; those inventions which it seemed to de- mand something worse than man’s natural heart to con- trive, and which had lurked in the dusky nooks of ancient prisons, the subject of terror-stricken legend, — • were now brought forth to view. Headsmen’s axes, with the rust of noble and royal blood upon them, and a vast collection of halters that had choked the breath of ple- beian victims, were thrown in together. A shout greet- ed the arrival of the guillotine, which was thrust forward on the same wheels that had borne it from one to an- other of the bloodstained streets of Paris. But the s loudest roar of applause went up, telling the distant sky of the triumph of the earth’s redemption, when the gallows made its appearance. An ill-looking fellow, however, rushed forward, and, putting himself in the path of the reformers, bellowed hoarsely, and fought with brute fury to stay their progress. It was little matter of surprise, perhaps, that the exe- cutioner should thus do his best to vindicate and uphold the machinery by which he himself had his livelihood and worthier individuals their death ; but it deserved special note that men of a far different sphere — even of that consecrated class in whose guardianship the world is apt to trust its benevolence — were found to take the hangman’s view of the question. “ Stay, my brethren ! ” cried one of them. “ You. are misled by a false philanthropy ; you know not what you do. The gallows is a Heaven-ordained in- strument. Bear it back, then, reverently, and set it up in its old place, else the world will fall to speedy ruin and desolation ! ” u Onward ! onward ! ” shouted a leader in the reform. earth’s holocaust. 177 “ Into the flames with the accursed instrument of man’s bloody policy ! How can human law inculcate benevo- lence and love while it persists in setting up the gal- lows as its chief symbol ? One heave more, good friends, and the world will be redeemed from its great- est error.” A thousand hands, that nevertheless loathed the touch, now lent their assistance, and thrust the ominous burden far, far into the centre of the raging furnace. There its fatal and abhorred image was beheld, first black, then a red coal, then ashes. u That was well done ! ” exclaimed I. “ Yes, it was well done,” replied, but with less en- thusiasm than I expected, the thoughtful observer who was still at my side ; “ well done, if the world be good enough for the measure. Death, however, is an idea that cannot easily be dispensed with in any condition between the primal innocence and that other purity and perfection which perchance we are destined to attain after travelling round the full circle ; but, at all events, it is well that the experiment should now be tried.” u Too cold ! too cold ! ” impatiently exclaimed the young and ardent leader in this triumph. u Let the heart have its voice here as well as the intellect. And as for ripeness, and as for progress, let mankind always do the highest, kindest, noblest thing that, at any given period, it has attained the perception of ; and surely that thing cannot be wrong nor wrongly timed.” I know not whether it were the excitement of the scene, or whether the good people around the bonfire were really growing more enlightened every instant ; but they now proceeded to measures in the full length VOL. II. 12 178 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. of which I was hardly prepared to keep them company. For instance, some threw t*heir marriage certificates into the flames, and declared themselves candidates for a higher, holier, and more comprehensive union than that which had subsisted from the birth of time under the form of the connubial tie. Others hastened to the vaults of banks and to the coffers of the rich — all of which were open to the first comer on this fated occa- sion — and brought entire bales of paper money to en- liven the blaze and tons of coin to be melted down by its intensity. Henceforth, they said, universal benevo- lence, uncoined and exhaustless, was to be the golden currency of the world. At this intelligence the bank- ers and speculators in the stocks grew pale, and a pickpocket, who had reaped a rich harvest among the crowd, fell down in a deadly fainting fit. A few men of business burned their day books and legers, the notes and obligations of their creditors, and all other evidences of debts due to themselves ; while perhaps a some- what larger number satisfied their zeal for reform with the sacrifice of any uncomfortable recollection of their own indebtment. There was then a cry that the period was arrived when the title deeds of landed property should be given to the flames, and the whole soil of the earth revert to the public, from whom it had been wrong- fully abstracted and most unequally distributed among individuals. Another party demanded that all written constitutions, set forms of government, legislative acts, statute books, and every thing else on which human in- vention had endeavored to stamp its arbitrary laws should at once be destroyed, leaving the consummated world as free as the man first created. earth’s holocaust. 179 Whether any ultimate action was taker, with regard to these propositions is beyond my know \edge ; for, just then, some matters were in progress that concerned my sympathies more nearly. 44 See ! see ! What heaps of books and pamphlets ! ” cried a fellow, who did not seem to be a lover of litera- ture. 44 Now we shall have a glorious blaze ! ” 44 That’s just the thing ! ” said a modern philosopher. u Now we shall get rid of the weight of dead men’s thought, which has hitherto pressed so heavily on the living intellect that it has been incompetent to any ef- fectual self-exertion. Well done, my lads ! Into the fire with them ! Now you are enlightening the world indeed ! ” 44 But what is to become of the trade ? ” cried a frantic bookseller. 44 O, by all means, let them accompany their mer- chandise,” coolly observed an author. 44 It will be a noble funeral pile ! ” The truth was, that the human race had now reached a stage of progress so far beyond what the wisest and wittiest men of former ages had ever dreamed of that it would have been a manifest absurdity to allow the earth to be any longer encumbered with their poor achievements in the literary line. Accordingly a thor- ough and searching investigation had swept the book- sellers’ shops, hawkers’ stands, public and private libraries, and even the little book shelf by the country fireside, and had brought the world’s entire mass of printed paper, bound or in sheets, to swell the already mountain bulk of our illustrious bonfire. Thick, heavy folios, containing the labors of lexicographers, com- 180 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. mentators, and encyclopedists, were flung in, and, fall- ing among the embers with a leaden thump, smouldered away to ashes like rotten wood. The small, richly gilt French tomes of the last age, with the hundred volumes of Voltaire among them, went off in a brilliant shower of sparkles and little jets of flame ; while the current literature of the same nation burned red and blue, and threw an infernal light over the visages of the specta- tors, converting them all to the aspect of partycolored fiends. A collection of German stories emitted a scent of brimstone. The English standard authors made ex- cellent fuel, generally exhibiting the properties of sound oak logs. Milton’s works, in particular, sent up a pow- erful blaze, gradually reddening into a coal, which promised to endure longer than almost any other ma- terial of the pile. From Shakspeare there gushed a flame of such marvellous splendor that men shaded their eyes as against the sun’s meridian glory ; nor even when the works of his own elucidators were flung upon him did he cease to flash forth a dazzling radiance from beneath the ponderous heap. It is my belief that he is still blazing as fervidly as ever. “ Could a poet but light a lamp at that glorious flame,” remarked I, “ he might then consume the mid- night oil to some good purpose.” “ That is the very thing which modern poets have been too apt to do, or at least to attempt,” answered a critic. u The chief benefit to be expected from this conflagration of past literature undoubtedly is, that writers will henceforth be compelled to light their lamp? at the sun or stars.” w If they can reach so high,” said I ; “ but that tas^ earth’s holocaust. 181 requires a giant, who may afterwards distribute the light among inferior men. It is not every one that can steal the fire from heaven like Prometheus ; but, when once He had done the deed, a thousand hearths were kindled by it.” It amazed me much to observe how indefinite was the proportion between the physical mass of any given author and the property of brilliant and long-continued combustion. For instance, there was not a quarto vol- ume of the last century — nor, indeed, of the present — that could compete in that particular with a child’s little gilt-covered book, containing Mother Goose’s Melo- dies. The Life and Death of Tom Thumb outlasted the biography of Marlborough. An epic, indeed a dozen of them, was converted to white ashes before the single sheet of an old ballad was half consumed. In more than one case, too, when volumes of applauded verse proved incapable of any thing better than a sti- fling smoke, an unregarded ditty of some nameless bard — perchance in the corner of a newspaper — soared up among the stars with a flame as brilliant as their own. Speaking of the properties of flame, methought Shel- ley’s poetry emitted a purer light than almost any other productions of his day, contrasting beautifully with the fitful and lurid gleams and gushes of black vapor that flashed and eddied from the volumes of Lord Byron. As for Tom Moore, some of his songs diffused an odor like a burning pastil. I felt particular interest in watching the combustion of American authors, and scrupulously noted by my watch the precise number of moments that changed most of them from shabbily-printed books to indistin- 182 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. guishable ashes. It would be invidious, however, if not perilous, to betray these awful secrets ; so that 1 shall content myself with observing that it was not in- variably the writer most frequent in the public mouth that made the most splendid appearance in the bonfire. I especially remember that a great deal of excellent in- flammability was exhibited in a thin volume of poems by Ellery Charming ; although, to speak the truth, there were certain portions that hissed and spluttered in a very disagreeable fashion. A curious phenomenon oc- curred in reference to several writers, native as well as foreign. Their books, though of highly respectable figure, instead of bursting into a blaze or even smoul- dering out their substance in smoke, suddenly melted away in a manner that proved them to be ice. If it be no lack of modesty to mention my own works, it must here be confessed that I looked for them with fatherly interest, but in vain. Too probably they were changed to vapor by the first action of the heat ; at best, I can only hope that, in their quiet way, they contrib- uted a glimmering spark or two to the splendor of the evening. “ Alas ! and woe is me ! ” thus bemoaned himself a heavy-looking gentleman in green spectacles. u The world is utterly ruined, and there is nothing to live for any longer. The business of my life is snatched from me. Not a volume to be had for love or money ! ” “ This,” remarked the sedate observer beside me, u is a bookworm — one of those men who are born to gnaw dead thoughts. His clothes, you see, are covered with the dust of libraries. He has no inward fountain of ideas ; and, in good earnest, now that the old stock earth’s holocaust. 183 is abolished, I do not see what is to become of the poor fellow. Have you no word of comfort for him ? ” “ My dear sir,” said I to the desperate bookworm, “ is not Nature better than a book ? Is not the human heart deeper than any system of philosophy ? Is not life replete with more instruction than past observers have found it possible to write down in maxims ? Be of good cheer. The great book of Time is still spread wide open before us ; and, if we read it aright, it will be to us a volume of eternal truth.” 44 O, my books, my books, my precious printed books ! ” reiterated the forlorn bookworm. 44 My only reality was a bound volume ; and now they will not leave me even a shadowy pamphlet ! ” In fact, the last remnant of the literature of all the ages was now descending upon the blazing heap in the shape of a cloud of pamphlets from the press of the New World. These likewise were consumed in the twinkling of an eye, leaving the earth, for the first time since the days of Cadmus, free from the plague of let- ters — an enviable field for the authors of the next generation. 44 Well, and does any thing remain to be done ? ” in- quired I somewhat anxiously. “ Unless we set fire to the earth itself, and then leap boldly off into infinite space, I know not that we can carry reform to any farther point.” 44 You are vastly mistaken, my good friend,” said the observer. 44 Believe me, the fire will not be allowed to settle down without the addition of fuel that will startle many persons who have lent a willing hand thus far.” Nevertheless there appeared to be a relaxation of 184 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. effort for a little time, during which, probably, the leaders of the movement were considering what should be done next. In the interval, a philosopher threw his theory into the flames — a sacrifice which, by those who knew how to estimate it, was pronounced the most re- markable that had yet been made. The combustion, however, was by no means brilliant. Some indefatiga- ble people, scorning to take a moment’s ease, now em- ployed themselves in collecting all the withered leaves and fallen boughs of the forest, and thereby recruited the bonfire to a greater height than ever. But this was mere by-play. “ Here comes the fresh fuel that I spoke of,” said my companion. To my astonishment, the persons who now advanced into the vacant space around the mountain fire bore surplices and other priestly garments, mitres, crosiers, and a confusion of Popish and Protestant emblems, with which it seemed their purpose to consummate the great act of faith. Crosses, from the spires of old cathedrals were cast upon the heap with as little re- morse as if the reverence of centuries, passing in long array beneath the lofty towers, had not looked up to them as the holiest of symbols. The font in which in- fants were consecrated to God, the sacramental ves- sels whence piety received the hallowed draught, were given to the same destruction. Perhaps it most nearly touched my heart to see among these devoted relics fragments of the humble communion tables and undeco- rated pulpits which I recognized as having been torn from the meeting houses of New England. Those simple edifices might have been permitted to retain all earth’s holocaust. 185 of sacred embellishment that their Puritan founders had bestowed, even though the mighty structure of St. Pe- ter’s had sent its spoils to the fire of this terrible sacri- fice. Yet I felt that these were but the externals of religion, and might most safely be relinquished by spirits that best knew their deep significance. “ All is well,” said I, cheerfully. “ The woodpaths shall be the aisles of our cathedral — the firmament it- self shall be its ceiling. What needs an earthly roof between the Deity and his worshippers ? Our faith can well afford to lose all the drapery that even the holiest men have thrown around it, and be only the more sub- lime in its simplicity.” u True,” said my companion ; “ but will they pause here ? ” The doubt implied in his question was well founded. In the general destruction of books already described, a holy volume, that stood apart from the catalogue of human literature, and yet, in one sense, was at its head, had been spared. But the Titan of innovation, — angel or fiend, double in his nature, and capable of deeds be- fitting both characters, — at first shaking down only the old and rotten shapes of things, had now, as it appeared, laid his terrible hand upon the main pillars which supported the whole edifice of our moral and spiritual state. The inhabitants of the earth had grown too en- lightened to define their faith within a form of words or to limit the spiritual by any analogy to our material existence. Truths which the heavens trembled at were now but a fable of the world’s infancy. There- fore, as the final sacrifice of human error, what else re mained to be thrown upon the embers of that awful 180 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. pile except the book which, though a celestial revela tion to past ages, was but a voice from a lower sphere as regarded the present race of man ? It was done ! Upon the blazing heap of falsehood and wornout truth — things that the earth had never needed, or had ceased to need, or had grown childishly weary of — fell the ponderous church Bible, the great old volume that had lain so long on the cushion of the pulpit, and whence the pastor’s solemn voice had given holy utterance on so many a Sabbath day. There, likewise, fell the family Bible, which the long-buried patriarch had read to his children — in prosperity or sorrow, by the fireside and in the summer shade of trees — and had bequeathed downward as the heirloom of generations. There fell the bosom Bible, the little volume that had been the soul’s friend of some sorely-tried child of dust, who thence took courage, whether his trial were for life or death, steadfastly confronting both in the strong as- surance of immortality. All these were flung into the fierce and riotous blaze ; and then a mighty wind came roaring across the plain with a desolate howl, as if it were the angry lamenta- tion of the earth for the loss of heaven’s sunshine ; and it shook the gigantic pyramid of flame and scattered the cinders of half-consumed abominations around upon the spectators. “ This is terrible ! ” said I, feeling that my cheek grew pale, and seeing a like change in the visages about me. u Be of good courage yet,” answered the man with whom I had so often spoken. He continued to gaze steadily at the spectacle with a singular calmness, earth’s holocaust. 187 as if it concerned him merely as an observer. 44 Be of good courage, nor yet exult too much ; for there is far less both of good and evil in the effect of this bonfire than the world might be willing to believe.” 44 How can that be ? ” exclaimed I, impatiently. 44 Has it not consumed every thing ? Has it not swallowed up or melted down every human or divine appendage of our mortal state that had substance enough to be acted on by fire ? Will there be any thing left us to-morrow morning better or worse than a heap of embers and ashes ? ” 44 Assuredly there will,” said my grave friend. 44 Come hither to-morrow morning, or whenever the combustible portion of the pile shall be quite burned out, and you will find among the ashes every thing really valuable that you have seen cast into the flames. Trust me, the world of to-morrow will again enrich itself with the gold and diamonds which have been cast off by the world of to-day. Not a truth is destroyed nor buried so deep among the ashes but it will be raked up at last.” This was a strange assurance. Yet I felt inclined to credit it, the more especially as I beheld among the wallowing flames a copy of the Holy Scriptures, the pages of which, instead of being blackened into tinder, only assumed a more dazzling whiteness as the finger marks of human imperfection were purified away. Certain marginal notes and commentaries, it is true, yielded to the intensity of the fiery test, but without detriment to the smallest syllable that had flamed from the pen of inspiration. 44 Yes ; there is the proof of what you say,” answered 188 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. I, turning to the observer ; “ but if only what is evil can feel the action of the fire, then, surely, the confla- gration has been of inestimable utility. Yet, if I un- derstand aright, you intimate a doubt whether the world’s expectation of benefit would be realized by it.” “ Listen to the talk of these worthies,” said he, point- ing to a group in front of the blazing pile ; u possibly they may teach you something useful without intend- ing it.” The persons whom he indicated consisted of that brutal and most earthy figure who had stood forth so furiously in defence of the gallows, — the hangman, in short, — together with the last thief and the last mur- derer, all three of whom were clustered about the last toper. The latter was liberally passing the brandy bottle, which he had rescued from the general destruc- tion of wines and spirits. This little convivial party seemed at the lowest pitch of despondency, as consid- ering that the purified world must needs be utterly un- like the sphere that they had hitherto known, and there- fore but a strange and desolate abode for gentlemen of their kidney. “ The best counsel for all of us is,” remarked the hangman, w that, as soon as we have finished the last drop of liquor, I help you, my three friends, to a com- fortable end upon the nearest tree, and then hang my- self on the same bough. This is no world for us any longer.” “ Poh, poh, my good fellows ! ” said a dark-complex- ioned personage, who now joined the group — his com- plexion was indeed fearfully dark, and his eyes glowed with a redder light than that of the bonfire ; “ be not earth’s holocaust. 189 so cast down, my dear friends ; you shall see good days yet. There is one thing that these wiseacres have for- gotten to throw into the fire, and without which all the rest of the conflagration is just nothing at all ; yes, though they had burned the earth itself to a cinder.” u And what may that be ? ” eagerly demanded the last murderer. u What but the human heart itself ? ” said the dark- visaged stranger, with a portentous grin. u And, unless they hit upon some method of purifying that foul cav- ern, forth from it will reissue all the shapes of wrong and misery — the same old shapes or worse ones — which they have taken such a vast deal of trouble to consume to ashes. I have stood by this livelong night and laughed in my sleeve at the whole business. O, take my word for it, it will be the old world yet ! ” This brief conversation supplied me with a theme for lengthened thought. How sad a truth, if true it were, that man’s agelong endeavor for perfection had served only to render him the mockery of the evil principle, from the fatal circumstance of an error at the very root of the matter! The heart, the heart, — there was the little yet boundless sphere wherein ex- isted the original wrong of which the crime and misery of this outward world were merely types. Purify that inward sphere, and the many shapes of evil that haunt the outward, and which now seem almost our only re- alities, will turn to shadowy phantoms and vanish of their own accord ; but if we go no deeper than the in- tellect, and strive, with merely that feeble instrument, to discern and rectify what is wrong, our whole accom- 190 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. plishment will be a dream, so unsubstantial that it mat- ters little whether the bonfire, which I have so faithfully described, were what we choope to call a real event and a flame that would scorch the finger, or only a phos- phoric radiance and a parable of my own brain. PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. AT HOME. From infancy I was under the guardianship of a vil- lage parson, who made me the subject of daily prayer and the sufferer of innumerable stripes, using no dis- tinction, as to these marks of paternal love, between myself and his own three boys. The result, it must be owned, has been very different in their cases and mine, they being all respectable men and well settled in life ; the eldest as the successor to his father’s pulpit, the second as a physician, and the third as a partner in a wholesale shoe store ; while I, with better prospects than either of them, have run the course which this volume will describe. Yet there is room for doubt whether I should have been any better contented with such success as theirs than with my own misfortunes — at least, till after my experience of the latter had made it too late for another trial. My guardian had a name of considerable eminence, and fitter for the place it occupies in ecclesiastical his- tory than for so frivolous a page as mine. In his own vicinity, among the lighter part of his hearers, he was called Parson Thumpcushion, from the very forcible ( 191 ) 192 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. gestures with which he illustrated his doctrines. Cer- tainly, if his powers as a preacher were to be estimated by the damage done to his pulpit furniture, none of his living brethren, and but few dead ones, would have been worthy even to pronounce a benediction after him. Such pounding and expounding the moment he began to grow warm, such slapping with his open palm, thumping with his closed fist, and banging with the whole weight of the great Bible, convinced me that he held, in imagination, either the Old Nick or some Unitarian infidel at bay, and belabored his unhappy cushion as proxy for those abominable adversaries. Nothing but this exercise of the body while delivering his sermons could have supported the good parson’s health under the mental toil which they cost him in composition. Though Parson Thumpcushion had an upright heart, and some called it a warm one, he was invariably stern and severe, on principle, I suppose, to me. With late justice, though early enough, even now, to be tinctured with generosity, I acknowledge him to have been a good and wise man after his own fashion. If his management failed as to myself, it succeeded with his three sons ; nor, I must frankly say, could any mode of education with which it was possible for him to be acquainted have made me much better than what I was or led me to a happier fortune than the present. He could neither change the nature that God gave me nor adapt his own inflexible mind to my peculiar char- acter. Perhaps it was my chief misfortune that I had neither father nor mother alive; for parents have an instinctive sagacity in regard to the welfare of their PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 193 children, and the child feels a confidence both in the wisdom and affection of his parents which he cannot transfer to any delegate of their duties, however con- scientious. An orphan’s fate is hard, be he rich or poor. As for Parson Thumpcushion, whenever I see the old gentleman in my dreams he looks kindly and sorrowfully at me, holding out his hand as if each had something to forgive. With such kindness and such forgiveness, but without the sorrow, may our next meeting be ! I was a youth of gay and happy temperament, with an incorrigible levity of spirit, of no vicious propensi- ties, sensible enough, but wayward and fanciful. What a character was this to be brought in contact with the stern old Pilgrim spirit of my guardian ! We were at variance on a thousand -points ; but our chief and final dispute arose from the pertinacity with which he in- sisted on my adopting a particular profession ; while I, being heir to a moderate competence, had avowed my purpose of keeping aloof from the regular business of life. This would have been a dangerous resolution any where in the world ; it was fatal in New England. There is a grossness in the conceptions of my country- men ; they will not be convinced that any good thing may consist with what they call idleness ; they can anticipate nothing but evil of a young man who neither studies physic, law, nor gospel, nor opens a store, nor takes to farming, but manifests an incomprehensible disposition to be satisfied with what his father left him. The principle is excellent in its general influence, but most miserable in its effect on the few that violate it. I had a quick sensitiveness to public opinion, and felt VOL. II. 13 194 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. as if it ranked me with the tavern haunters and town paupers — with the drunken poet who hawked his own Fourth of July odes, and the broken soldier who had been good for nothing since last war. The conse- quence of all this was a piece of lighthearted desper- ation. I do not over-estimate my notoriety when I take it for granted that many of my readers must have heard of me in the wild way of life which I adopted. The idea of becoming a wandering story teller had been suggested, a year or two before, by an encounter with several merry vagabonds in a showman’s wagon, where they and I had sheltered ourselves during a summer shower. The project was not more extravagant than most which a young man forms. Stranger ones are executed every day ; and, not to mention my proto- types in the East, and the wandering orators and poets whom my own ears have heard, I had the example of one illustrious itinerant in the other hemisphere — of Goldsmith, who planned and performed his travels through France and Italy on a less promising scheme than mine. I took credit to myself for various qualifi- cations, mental and personal, suited to the undertaking. Besides, my mind had latterly tormented me for em- ployment, keeping up an irregular activity even in sleep, and making me conscious that I must toil, if it were but in catching butterflies. But my chief mo- tives were, discontent with home and a bitter grudge against Parson Thumpcushion, who would rather have, laid me in my father’s tomb than seen me either a nov elist or an actor, two characters which I thus hit upon a method of uniting. After all it was not half so PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 195 foolish as if I had written romances instead of reciting them. The following pages will contain a picture of my vagrant life, intermixed with specimens, generally brief and slight, of that great mass of fiction to which I gave existence, and which has vanished like cloud shapes. Besides the occasions when I sought a pe- cuniary reward, 1 was accustomed to exercise my nar- rative faculty wherever chance had collected a little audience idle enough to listen. These rehearsals were useful in testing the strong points of my stories ; and, indeed, the flow of fancy soon came upon me so abun- dantly that its indulgence was its own reward, though the hope of praise also became a powerful incitement. Since I shall never feel the warm gush of new thought as I did then, let me beseech the reader to believe that my tales were not always so cold as he may find them now. With each specimen will be given a sketch of the circumstances in which the story was told. Thus my airdrawn pictures will be set in frames perhaps more valuable than the pictures themselves, since they will be embossed with groups of characteristic figures, amid the lake and mountain scenery, the villages and fertile fields, of our native land. But I write the book for the sake of its moral, which many a dreaming youth may profit by, though it is the experience of a wandering story teller. A FLIGHT IN THE FOG. I set out on my rambles one morning in June about sunrise. The day promised to be fair, though at that 196 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. early hour a heavy mist lay along the earth and set- tled in minute globules on the folds of my clothes, so that I looked precisely as if touched with a hoarfrost. The sky was quite obscured, and the trees and houses invisible till they grew out of the fog as I came close upon them. There is a hill towards the west whence the road goes abruptly down, holding a level course through the village and ascending an eminence on the other side, behind which it disappears. The whole view comprises an extent of half a mile. Here I paused ; and, while gazing through the misty veil, it partially rose and swept away with so sudden an effect that a gray cloud seemed to have taken the aspect of a small white town. A thin vapor being still diffused through the atmosphere, the wreaths and pillars of fog, whether hung in air or based on earth, appeared not less substantial than the edifices, and gave their own indistinctness to the whole. It was singular that such an unromantic scene should look so visionary. Half of the parson’s dwelling was a dingy white house, and half of it was a cloud ; but Squire Moody’s mansion, the grandest in the village, was wholly visi- ble, even the lattice work of the balcony under the front window ; while in another place only two red chimneys were seen above^the mist, appertaining to my own paternal residence, then tenanted by strangers. I could not remember those with whom I had dwelt there not even my mother. The brick edifice of the bank was in the clouds ; the foundations of what was to be a great block of buildings had vanished, ominously, as it proved ; the dry goods store of Mr. Nightingale seemed a doubtful concern ; and Dominicus Pike’s tobacco PASSAGES PROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 197 manufactory an affair of smoke, except the splendid image of an Indian chief in front. The white spire of the meeting house ascended out of the densest heap of vapor, as if that shadowy base were its only support ; or, to give a truer interpretation, the steeple was the emblem of Religion, enveloped in mystery below, yet pointing to a cloudless atmosphere, and catching the brightness of the east on its gilded vane. As I beheld these objects, and the dewy street, with grassy intervals and a border of trees between the wheel track and the sidewalks, all so indistinct, and not to be traced without an effort, the whole seemed more like memory than reality. I would have imagined that years had already passed, and I was far away, con- templating that dim picture of my native place, which I should retain in my mind through the mist of time. No tears fell from my eyes among the dewdrops of the morning ; nor does it occur to me that I heaved a sigh. In truth, I had never felt such a delicious excitement nor known what freedom was till that moment when I gave up my home and took the whole world in exchange, fluttering the wings of my spirit as if I would have flown from one star to another through the universe. I waved my hand towards the dusky village, bade it a joyous farewell, and turned away to follow any path but that which might lead me back. Never was Childe Harold’s sentiment adopted in a spirit more unlike his own. Naturally enough, I thought of Don Quixote. Re- collecting how the knight and Sancho had watched for auguries when they took the road to Toboso, I began, between jest and earnest, to feel a similar anxiety. It 198 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. was gratified, and by a more poetical phenomenon than the braying of the dappled ass or the neigh of Rosi- nante. The sun, then just above the horizon, shone faintly through the fog, and formed a species of rain- bow in the west, bestriding my intended road like a gigantic portal. I had never known before that a bow could be generated between the sunshine and the morn- ing mist. It had no brilliancy, no perceptible hues, but was a mere unpainted framework, as white and ghostlike as the lunar rainbow, which is deemed omi- nous of evil. But, with a light heart to which all omens were propitious, I advanced beneath the misty archway of futurity. I had determined not to enter on my profession within a hundred miles of home, and then to cover myself with a fictitious name. The first precaution was reasonable enough, as otherwise Parson Thump- cushion might have put an untimely catastrophe to my story ; but as nobody would be much affected by my disgrace, and all was to be suffered in my own person, I know not why I cared about a name. For a week or two I travelled almost at random, seeking hardly any guidance except the whirling of a leaf at some turn of the road, or the green bough that beckoned me, or the naked branch that pointed its withered finger onward. All my care was to be farther from home each night than the preceding morning. A FELLOW-TRAVELLER. One day at noontide, when the sun had burst sud- denly out of a cloud and threatened to dissolve me, I PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 199 looked round for shelter, whether of tavern, cottage, barn, or shady tree. The first which offered itself was a wood — not a forest, but a trim plantation of young oaks, growing just thick enough to keep the mass of sunshine out, while they admitted a few stragglings beams, and thus produced the most cheerful gloom im- aginable. A brook, so small and clear, and apparent- ly so cool, that I wanted to drink it up, ran under the road through a little arch of stone without once meet- ing the sun in its passage from the shade on one side to the shade on the other. As there was a stepping- place over the stone wall and a path along the rivulet, I followed it and discovered its source — a spring gush- ing out of an old barrel. In this pleasant spot I saw a light pack suspended from the branch of a tree, a stick leaning against the trunk, and a person seated on the grassy verge of the spring, with his back towards me. He was a slender figure, dressed in black broadcloth, which was none of the finest nor very fashionably cut. On hearing my footsteps he started up rather nervously, and, turning round, showed the face of a young man about my own age, with his finger in a volume which he had been reading till my intrusion. His book was evidently a pocket Bible. Though I piqued myself at that period on my great penetration into people’s characters and pursuits, I could not decide whether this young maa in black were an unfledged divine from Andover, a col- lege student, or preparing for college at some acade- my. In either case I would quite as willingly have found a merrier companion ; such, for instance, as the 200 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. comedian with whom Gil Bias shared his dinner beside a fountain in Spain. After a nod, which was duly returned, I made a goblet of oak leaves, filled and emptied it two or three times, and then remarked, to hit the stranger’s classi- cal associations, that this beautiful fountain ought to flow from an urn instead of an old barrel. He did not show that he understood the allusion, and replied very briefly, with a shyness that was quite out of place between persons who met in such circumstances. Had he treated my next observation in the same way, we should have parted without another word. “It is very singular,” said I, — “though doubtless there are good reasons for it, — that Nature should pro- vide drink so abundantly, and lavish it every where by the roadside, but so seldom any thing to eat. Why should not we find a loaf of bread on this tree as well as a barrel of good liquor at the foot of it ? ” “ There is a loaf of bread on the tree,” replied the stranger, without even smiling at a coincidence which made me laugh. “ I have something to eat in my bundle ; and, if you can make a dinner with me, you shall be welcome.” “ I accept your offer with pleasure,” said I. “ A pilgrim such as I am must not refuse a providential meal.” , 4 The young man had risen to take his bundle from the branch of the tree, but now turned round and re- garded me with great earnestness, coloiing deeply at the same time. However, he said nothing, and pro- duced part of a loaf of bread and some cheese, the PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 201 former being evidently home baked, though some days out of the oven. The fare was good enough, with a real welcome, such as his appeared to be. After spreading these articles on the stump of a tree, he proceeded to ask a blessing on our food, an unexpect- ed ceremony, and quite an impressive one at our wood- land table, with the fountain gushing beside us and the bright sky glimmering through the boughs ; nor did his brief petition affect me less because his embarrass- ment made his voice tremble. At the end of the meal he returned thanks with the same tremulous fervor. He felt a natural kindness for me after thus relieving my necessities, and showed it by becoming less re- served. On my part, I professed never to have rel- ished a dinner better ; and, in requital of the stranger’s hospitality, solicited the pleasure of his company to supper. 44 Where ? At your home ? ” asked he. 41 Yes,” said I, smiling. 44 Perhaps our roads are not the same,” observed he. 44 O, I can take any road but one, and yet not miss my way,” answered I. 44 This morning I breakfasted at home ; I shall sup at home to-night ; and a moment ago I dined at home. To be sure, there was a certain place which I called home ; but I have resolved not to see it again till I have been quite round the globe and enter the street on the east as I left it on the west. In the mean time, I have a home every where, or nowhere, just as you please to take it.” 44 Nowhere, then ; for this transitory world is not our home,” said the young man, with solemnity. 44 We 202 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. are all pilgrims and wanderers ; but it is strange that we two should meet.” I inquired the meaning of this remark, but could ob- tain no satisfactory reply. But we had eaten salt to- gether; and it was right that we should form acquaint- ance after that ceremony as the Arabs of the desert do, especially as he had learned something about my- self, and the courtesy of the country entitled me to as much information in return. I asked whither he was travelling. “ I do not know,” said he ; “ but God knows.” “ That is strange ! ” exclaimed I ; “ not that God should know it, but that you should not. And how is your road to be pointed out ? ” “ Perhaps by an inward conviction,” he replied, looking sideways at me to discover whether I smiled ; u perhaps by an outward sign.” “ Then, believe me,” said I, “ the outward sign is already granted you, and the inward conviction ought to follow. We are told of pious men in old times who committed themselves to the care of Providence, and saw the manifestation of its will in the slightest cir- cumstances, as in the shooting of a star, the flight of a bird, or the course taken by some brute animal. Some- times even a stupid ass was their guide. May not I be as good a one ? ” “ I do not know,” said the pilgrim, with perfect sim- plicity. We did, however, follow the same road, and were not overtaken, as I partly apprehended, by the keepers of any lunatic asylum in pursuit of a stray patient. PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 203 Perhaps the stranger felt as much doubt of my sanity as I did of his, though certainly with less justice, since 1 was fully aware of my own extravagances* while he acted as wildly, and deemed it heavenly wisdom. We were a singular couple, strikingly contrasted, yet cu- riously assimilated, each of us remarkable enough by himself, and doubly so in the other’s company. With- out any formal compact, we kept together day after day till our union appeared permanent. Even had I seen nothing to love and admire in him, I could never have thought of deserting one who needed me continu- ally ; for I never knew a person, not even a woman, so unfit to roam the world in solitude as he was — so painfully shy, so easily discouraged by slight obstacles, and so often depressed by a weight within himself. I was now far from my native place, but had not yet stepped before the public. A slight tremor seized me whenever I thought of relinquishing the immunities of a private character, and giving every man, and for money too, the right, which no man yet possessed, of treating me with open scorn. But about a week after contracting the above alliance I made my bow to an audience of nine persons, seven of whom hissed me in a very disagreeable manner, and not without good cause. Indeed, the failure was so signal that it would have been mere swindling to retain the money, which had been paid on my implied contract to give its value of amusement. So I called in the doorkeeper, bade him refund the whole receipts, a mighty sum, and was gratified with a round of applause by way of offset to the hisses. This event would have looked most horri- ble in anticipation — a thing to make a man shoot 204 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. himself, or run amuck, or hide himself in caverns where he might not see his own burning blush ; but the reality was not so very hard to bear. It is a fact that 1 was more deeply grieved by an almost parallel misfor- tune which happened to my companion on the same evening. In my own behalf I was angry and excited, not depressed ; my blood ran quick, my spirits rose buoyantly, and I had never felt such a confidence of future success and determination to achieve it as at that trying moment. I resolved to persevere, if it were only to wring the reluctant praise from my enemies. Hitherto I had immensely underrated the difficulties of my idle trade ; now I recognized that it demanded nothing short of my whole powers, cultivated to the utmost, and exerted with the same prodigality as if I were speaking for a great party or for the nation at large on the floor of the Capitol. No talent or attain- ment could come amiss ; every thing, indeed, was requisite — wide observation, varied knowledge, deep thoughts, and sparkling ones ; pathos and levity, and a mixture of both, like sunshine in a raindrop ; lofty im- agination, veiling itself in the garb of common life ; and the practised art which alone could render these gifts, and more than these, available. Not that I ever hoped to be thus qualified. But my despair was no ig- noble one ; for, knowing the impossibility of satisfying myself, even should the world be satisfied, I did my best to overcome it ; investigated the causes of every defect ; and strove, with patient stubbornness, to remove them in the next attempt. It is one of my few sources of pride, that, ridiculous as the object was, I followed it up with the firmness and energy of a man. PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 205 I manufactured a great variety of plots and skeletons of tales, and kept them ready for use, leaving the filling up to the inspiration of the moment ; though I cannot remember ever to have told a tale which did not vary considerably from my preconceived idea, and acquire a novelty of aspect as often as I repeated it. Oddly enough, my success was generally in proportion to the difference between the conception and accomplishment. I provided two or more commencements and catas- trophes to many of the tales — a happy expedient, sug- gested by the double sets of sleeves and trimmings which diversified the suits in Sir Piercy Shafton’s wardrobe. But my best efforts had a unity, a whole- ness, and a separate character that did not admit of this sort of mechanism. THE VILLAGE THEATRE. About the first of September my fellow-traveller and myself arrived at a country town, where a small company of actors, on their return from a summer’s campaign in the British provinces, were giving a series of dramatic exhibitions. A moderately sized hall of the tavern had been converted into a theatre. The per- formances that evening were, The Heir at Law, and No Song, no Supper, with the recitation of Alexander’s Feast between the play and farce. The house was thin and dull. But the next day there appeared to be brighter prospects, the playbills announcing at every corner, on the town pump, and — awful sacrilege ! — on the very door of the meeting house, an Unprecedented Attraction ! After setting forth the ordinary entertain- 206 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. ments of a theatre, the public were informed, in the hugest type that the printing office could supply, that the manager had been fortunate enough to accomplish an engagement with the celebrated Story Teller. He would make his first appearance that evening, and re- cite his famous tale of Mr. Higginbotham’s Catas- trophe, which had been received with rapturous ap- plause by audiences in all the principal cities. This outrageous flourish of trumpets, be it known, was wholly unauthorized by me, who had merely made an engagement for a single evening, without assuming any more celebrity than the little I possessed. As for the tale, it could hardly have been applauded by rapturous audiences, being as yet an unfilled plot ; nor even when I stepped upon the stage was it decided whether Mr. Higginbotham should live or die. In two or three places, underneath the flaming bills which announced the Story Teller, was pasted a small slip of paper, giving notice, in tremulous characters, of a religious meeting to be held at the school house, where, with divine permission, Eliakim Abbott would address sinners on the welfare of their immortal souls. In the evening, after the commencement of the trage- dy of Douglas, I took a ramble through the town to quicken my ideas by active motion. My spirits were good, with a certain glow of mind which I had already learned to depend upon as the sure prognostic of suc- cess. Passing a small and solitary school house, where a light was burning dimly and a few people were entering the door, I went in with them, and saw my friend Eliakim at the desk. He had collected PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 207 about fifteen hearers, mostly females. Just as I en- tered he was beginning to pray in accents so low and interrupted that he seemed to doubt the reception of his efforts both with God and man. There was room for distrust in regard to the latter. At the conclusion of the prayer several of the little audience went out, leaving him to begin his discourse under such discour- aging circumstances, added to his natural and agoni- zing diffidence. Knowing that my presence on these occasions increased his embarrassment, I had stationed myself in a dusky place near the door, and now stole softly out. On my return to the tavern the tragedy was already concluded ; and, being a feeble one in itself and indif- ferently performed, it left so much the better chance for the Story Teller. The bar was thronged with cus- tomers, the toddy stick keeping a continual tattoo; while in the hall there was a broad, deep, buzz- ing sound, with an occasional peal of impatient thun- der — all symptoms of an overflowing house and an eager audience. I drank a glass of wine and water, and stood at the side scene conversing with a young person of doubtful sex. If a gentleman, how could he have performed the singing girl the night before in No Song, no Supper ? Or, if a lady, why did she enact Young Norval, and now wear a green coat and white pantaloons in the character of Little Pickle ? In either case the dress was pretty and the wearer be- witching ; so that, at the proper moment, I stepped for- ward with a gay heart and a bold one ; while the orchestra played a tune that had resounded at many a country ball, and the curtain, as it rose, discovered 208 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. something like a country bar room. Such a scene was well enough adapted to such a tale. The orchestra of our little theatre consisted of two fiddles and a clarinet ; but, if the whole harmony of the Tremont had been there, it might have swelled in vain beneath the tumult of applause that greeted me. The good people of the town, knowing that the world contained innumerable persons of celebrity undreamed of by them, took it for granted that I was one, and that their roar of welcome was but a feeble echo of those which had thundered around me in lofty theatres. Such an enthusiastic uproar was never heard. Each person seemed a Briareus clapping a hundred hands, besides keeping his feet and several cudgels in play with stamping and thumping on the floor ; while the ladies flourished their white cambric handkerchiefs, intermixed with yellow and red bandanna, like the flags of different nations. After such a salutation, the celebrated Story Teller felt almost ashamed to produce so humble an affair as Mr. Higginbotham’s Catastrophe. This story was originally more dramatic than as there presented, and afforded good scope for mimicry and buffoonery, neither of which, to my shame, did 1 spare. I never knew the u magic of a name ” till I used that of Mr. Higginbotham. Often as I repeated it, there were louder bursts of merriment than those which responded to what, in my opinion, were more legitimate strokes of humor. The success of the piece was incalculably heightened by a stiff cue of horse hair, which Little Pickle, in the spirit of that mischief- loving character, had fastened to my collar, where, unknown to me, it kept making the queerest gestures PASSAGES FROM A RELINQUISHED WORK. 209 of its own in correspondence with all mine. The au- dience, supposing that some enormous joke was ap- pended to this long tail behind, were ineffably delighted, and gave way to such a tumult of approbation that, just as the story closed, the benches broke beneath them and left one whole row of my admirers on the floor. Even in that predicament they continued their applause. In after times, when I had grown a bitter moralizer, I took this scene for an example how much of fame is humbug ; how much the meed of what our better nature blushes at ; how much an accident ; how much bestowed on mistaken principles ; and how small and poor the remnant. From pit and boxes there was now a universal call for the Stoiy Teller. That celebrated personage came not when they did call to him. As I left the stage, the landlord, being also the postmaster, had given me a letter with the postmark of my native village, and directed to my assumed name in the stiff old handwriting of Parson Thumpcushion. Doubtless he had heard of the rising renown of the Story Teller, and conjectured at once that such a nondescript luminary could be no other than his lost ward. His epistle, though I never read it, affected me most painfully. I seemed to see the Puritanic figure of my guardian standing among the fripperies of the theatre and pointing to the play- ers, — the fantastic and effeminate men, the painted women, the giddy girl in boy’s clothes, merrier than modest, — pointing to these with solemn ridicule, and eying me with stern rebuke. His image was a type of the austere duty, and they of the vanities of life. I hastened with the letter to my chamber and held it VOL. II. 14 210 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. unopened in my hand while the applause of my buf- foonery yet sounded through the theatre. Another train of thought came over me. The stem old man appeared again, but now with the gentleness of sor- row, softening his authority with love as a father might, and even bending his venerable head, as if to say that my errors had an apology in his own mistaken disci- pline. 1 strode twice across the chamber, then held the letter in the flame of the candle, and beheld it con- sume unread. It is fixed in my mind, and was so at the time, that he had addressed me in a style of pater- nal wisdom, and love, and reconciliation which I could not have resisted had I but risked the trial. The thought still haunts me that then I made my irrevoca- ble choice between good and evil fate. Meanwhile, as this occurrence had disturbed my mind and indisposed me to the present exercise of my profession, I left the town, in spite of a laudatory cri- tique in the newspaper, and untempted by the liberal offers of the manager. As we walked onward, follow- ing the same road, on two such different errands, Elia- kim groaned in spirit, and labored with tears to con- vince me of the guilt and madness of my life. SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. THE NOTCH OF THE WHITE MOUNTAINS. It was now the middle of September. We had come since sunrise from Bartlett, passing up through the valley of the Saco, which extends between mountain- ous walls, sometimes with a steep ascent, but often as level as a church aisle. All that day and two pre- ceding ones we had been loitering towards the heart of the White Mountains — those old crystal hills, whose mysterious brilliancy had gleamed upon our distant wanderings before we thought of visiting them. Height after height had risen and towered one above another till the clouds began to hang below the peaks. Down their slopes were the red pathways of the slides, those avalanches of earth, stones, and trees, which descend into the hollows, leaving vestiges of their track hardly to be effaced by the vegetation of ages. We had moun- tains behind us and mountains on each side, and a group of mightier ones ahead. Still our road went up along the Saco, right towards the centre of that group, as if to climb above the clouds in its passage to the farther region. In old times the settlers used to be astounded by the inroads of the northern Indians, coming down upon ( 211 ) 212 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. them from this mountain rampart through some defile known only to themselves. It is, indeed, a wondrous path, A demon, it might be fancied, or one of the Titans, was travelling up the valley, elbowing the heights carelessly aside as he passed, till at length a great mountain took its stand directly across his intended road. He tarries not for such an obstacle, but, rending it asunder a thousand feet from peak to base, discloses its treasures of hidden minerals, its sunless waters, all the secrets of the mountain’s inmost heart, with a mighty fracture of rugged precipices on each side. This is the Notch of the White Hills. Shame on me that I have attempted to describe it by so mean an image — feeling, as I do, that it is one of those sym- bolic scenes which lead the mind to the sentiment, though not to the conception, of Omnipotence. * # # * # We had now reached a narrow passage, which showed almost the appearance of having been cut by human strength and artifice in the solid rock. There was a wall of granite on each side, high and precip- itous, especially on our right, and so smooth that a few evergreens could hardly find foothold enough to grow there. This is the entrance, or, in the direction we were going, the extremity, of the romantic defile of the Notch. Before emerging from it, the rattling of wheels approached behind us, and a stage coach rumbled out of the mountain, with seats on top and trunks behind, and a smart driver, in a drab great- coat, touching the wheel horses with the whip stock and reigning in the leaders. To my mind there was a sort of poetry in such an incident, hardly inferior to SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 213 what would have accompanied the painted array of an Indian war party gliding forth from the same wild chasm. All the passengers, except a very fat lady on the back seat, had alighted. One was a mineralogist, a scientific, green-spectacled figure in black, bearing a heavy hammer, with which he did great damage to the precipices, and put the fragments in his pocket. Another was a well-dressed young man, who carried an opera glass set in gold, and seemed to be making a quotation from some of Byron’s rhapsodies on moun- tain scenery. There was also a trader, returning from Portland to the upper part of Vermont ; and a fair young girl, with a very faint bloom like one of those pale and delicate flowers which sometimes occur among alpine cliffs. They disappeared, and we followed them, passing through a deep pine forest, which for some miles allowed us to see nothing but its own dismal shade. Towards nightfall we reached a level amphitheatre, surrounded by a great rampart of hills, which shut out the sunshine long before it left the external world. It was here that we obtained our first view, except at a distance, of the principal group of mountains. They are majestic, and even awful, when contemplated in a proper mood, yet, by their breadth of base and the long ridges which support them, give the idea of immense bulk rather than of towering height. Mount Wash- ington, indeed, looked near to heaven : he was white with snow a mile downward, and had caught the only cloud that was sailing through the atmosphere to veil his head. Let us forget the other names of American statesmen that have been stamped upon these hills, 214 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. but still call the loftiest Washington. Mountains are Earth’s undecaying monuments. They must stand while she endures, and never should be consecrated to the mere great men of their own age and country, but to the mighty ones alone, whose glory is universal, and whom all time will render illustrious. The air, not often sultry in this elevated region, nearly two thousand feet above the sea, was now sharp and cold, like that of a clear November evening in the lowlands. By morning, probably, there would be a frost, if not a snowfall, on the grass and rye, and an icy surface over the standing water. I was glad to perceive a prospect of comfortable quarters in a house which we were approaching, and of pleasant company in the guests who were assembled at the door. OUR EVENING PARTY AMONG THE MOUNTAINS. We stood in front of a good substantial farm house, of old date in that wild country. A sign over the door denoted it to be the White Mountain Post Office — an establishment which distributes letters and newspapers to perhaps a score of persons, comprising the popula- tion of two or three townships among the hills. The broad and weighty antlers of a deer, u a stag of ten,” were fastened at the corner of the house ; a fox’s bushy tail was nailed beneath them ; and a huge black paw lay on the ground, newly severed and still bleeding — the trophy of a bear hunt. Among several persons collected about the doorsteps, the most remarkable was a sturdy mountaineer, of six feet two and corre- sponding bulk, with a heavy set of features, such as SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 215 might be moulded on his own blacksmith’s anvil, but yet indicative of mother wit and rough humor. As we appeared, he uplifted a tin trumpet, four or five feet long, and blew a tremendous blast, either in honor of our arrival or to awaken an echo from the oppo- site hill. Ethan Crawford’s guests were of such a motley de- scription as to form quite a picturesque group, seldom seen together except at some place like this, at once the pleasure house of fashionable tourists and the homely inn of country travellers. Among the compa- ny at the door were the mineralogist and the owner of the gold opera glass whom we had encountered in the Notch ; two Georgian gentlemen, who had chilled their southern blood that morning on the top of Mount Washington ; a physician and his wife from Conway ; a trader of Burlington and an old squire of the Green Mountains ; and two young married couples, all the way from Massachusetts, on the matrimonial jaunt. Besides these strangers, the rugged county of Coos, in which we were, was represented by half a dozen woodcutters, who had slain a bear in the forest and smitten off his paw. I had joined the party, and had a moment’s leisure to examine them before the echo of Ethan’s blast re- turned from the hill. Not one, but many echoes had caught up the harsh and tuneless sound, untwisted its complicated threads, and found a thousand aerial har- monies in one stern trumpet tone. It was a distinct yet distant and dreamlike symphony of melodious in- struments, as if an airy band had been hidden on the hillside and made faint music at the summons. No 216 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. subsequent trial produced so clear, delicate, and spir- itual a concert as the first. A fieldpiece was then discharged from the top of a neighboring hill, and gave birth to one long reverberation, which ran round the circle of mountains in an unbroken chain of sound and rolled away without a separate echo. After these experiments, the cold atmosphere drove us all into the house, with the keenest appetites for supper. It did one’s heart good to see the great fires that were kindled in the parlor and bar room, especially the latter, where the fireplace was built of rough stone, and might have contained the trunk of an old tree for a backlog. A man keeps a comfortable hearth when his own forest is at his very door. In the parlor, when the evening was fairly set in, we held our hands before our eyes to shield them from the ruddy glow, and began a pleasant variety of conversation. The min- eralogist and the physician talked about the invigorat- ing qualities of the mountain air, and its excellent effect on Ethan Crawford’s father, an old man of seventy-five, with the unbroken frame of middle life. The two brides and the doctor’s wife held a whispered discus- sion, which, by their frequent titterings and a blush or two, seemed to have reference to the trials or enjoy- ments of the matrimonial state. The bridegrooms sat together in a corner, rigidly silent, like Quakers whom the spirit moveth not, being still in the odd predica- ment of bashfulness towards their own young wives. The Green Mountain squire chose me for his compan- ion, and described the difficulties he had met with half a century ago in travelling from the Connecticut River through the Notch to Conway, now a single day’s SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 217 journey, though it had cost him eighteen. The Geor- gians held the album between them, and favored us with the few specimens of its contents, which they considered ridiculous enough to be worth hearing. One extract met with deserved applause. It was a “ Sonnet to the Snow on Mount Washington,” and had been contributed that very afternoon, bearing a signa- ture of great distinction in magazines and annuals. The lines were elegant and full of fancy, but too re- mote from familiar sentiment, and cold as their sub- ject, resembling those curious specimens of crystallized vapor which I observed next day on the mountain top. The poet was understood to be the young gentleman of the gold opera glass, who heard our laudatory re- marks with the composure of a veteran. Such was our party, and such their ways of amuse- ment. But on a winter evening another set of guests assembled at the hearth where these summer travellers were now sitting. I once had it in contemplation to spend a month hereabouts, in sleighing time, for the sake of studying the yeomen of New England, who then elbow each other through the Notch by hundreds, on their way to Portland. There could be no better school for such a purpose than Ethan Crawford’s inn. Let the student go thither in December, sit down with the teamsters at their meals, share their evening mer- riment, and repose with them at night when every bed has its three occupants, and parlor, bar room, and kitchen are strewn with slumberers around the fire- Then let him rise before daylight, button his greatcoat, muffle up his ears, and stride with the departing cara- van a mile or two, to see how sturdily they make head 218 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. against the blast. A treasure of characteristic traits will repay all inconveniences, even should a frozen nose be of the number. The conversation of our party soon became more animated and sincere, and we recounted some tradi- tions of the Indians, who believed that the father- and mother of their race were saved from a deluge by as- cending the peak of Mount Washington. The children of that pair have been overwhelmed, and found no such refuge. In the mythology of the savage, these moun- tains were afterwards considered sacred and inacces- sible, full of unearthly wonders, illuminated at lofty heights by the blaze of precious stones, and inhabited by deities, who sometimes shrouded themselves in the snow storm and came down on the lower world. There are few legends more poetical than that of the “ Great Carbuncle ” of the White Mountains. The belief was communicated to the English settlers, and is hardly yet extinct, that a gem, of such immense size as to be seen shining miles away, hangs from a rock over a clear, deep lake, high up among the hills. They who had once beheld its splendor were inthralled with an unutterable yearning to possess it. But a spirit guarded that inestimable jewel, and bewildered the adventurer with a dark mist from the enchanted lake. Thus life was worn away in the vain search for an unearthly treasure, till at length the deluded one went up the mountain, still sanguine as in youth, but returned no more. On this theme methinks I could frame a tale with a deep moral. The hearts of the palefaces would not thrill to these superstitions of the red men, though we spoke of them SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 219 in the centre of their haunted region. The habits and sentiments of that departed people were too distinct from those of their successors to find much real sym- pathy. It has often been a matter of regret to me that I was shut out from the most peculiar field of American fiction by an inability to see any romance, or poetry, or grandeur, or beauty in the Indian char- acter, at least till such traits were pointed out by others. I do abhor an Indian story. Yet no writer can be more secure of a permanent place in our litera- ture than the biographer of the Indian chiefs. His subject, as referring to tribes which have mostly van- ished from the earth, gives him a right to be placed on a classic shelf, apart from the merits which will sustain him there. I made inquiries whether, in his researches about these parts, our mineralogist had found the three u Silver Hills ” which an Indian sachem sold to an Englishman nearly two hundred years ago, and the treasure of which the posterity of the purchaser have been looking for ever since. But the man of science had ransacked every hill along the Saco, and knew nothing of these prodigious piles of wealth. By this time, as usual with men on the eve of great adventure, we had prolonged our session deep into the night, considering how early we were to set out on our six miles’ ride to the foot of Mount Washington. There was now a general breaking up. I scrutinized the faces of the two bridegrooms, and saw but little probability of their leaving the bosom of earthly bliss, in the first week of the honeymoon and at the frosty hour of three, to climb above the clouds ; nor, when 220 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. I felt how sharp the wind was as it rushed through a broken pane and eddied between the chinks of my un- plastered chamber, did I anticipate much alacrity on my own part, though we were to seek for the Great Carbuncle.” THE CANAL BOAT. I was inclined to be poetical about the Grand Canal, (n my imagination De Witt Clinton was an enchanter, who had waved his magic wand from the Hudson to Lake Erie and united them by a watery highway, crowded with the commerce of two worlds, till then in- accessible to each other. This simple and mighty con- ception had conferred inestimable value on spots which Nature seemed to have thrown carelessly into the great body of the earth, without foreseeing that they could ever attain importance. I pic lured the surprise of the sleepy Dutchmen when the new river first glittered by their doors, bringing them hard cash or foreign com- modities in exchange for their hitherto unmarketable produce. Surely the water of this canal must be the most fertilizing of all fluids ; for it causes towns, with their masses of bi’ick and stone, their churches and theatres, their business and hubbub, their luxury and refinement, their gay dames and polished citizens, to spring up, till in time the wondrous stream may flow between two continuous lines of buildings, through one thronged street, from Buffalo to Albany. I embarked about thirty miles below Utica, determining to voyage along the whole extent of the canal at least twice in the course of the summer. Behold us, then, fairly afloat, with three horses har- SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 221 nessed to our vessel, like the steeds of Neptune to a huge scallop shell in mythological pictures. Bound to a distant port, we had neither chart nor compass, nor cared about the wind, nor felt the heaving of a billow, nor dreaded shipwreck, however fierce the tempest, in our adventurous navigation of an interminable mud puddle ; for a mud puddle it seemed, and as dark and turbid as if every kennel in the land paid contribution to it. With an imperceptible current, it holds its drowsy way through all the dismal swamps and unimpressive scenery that could be found between the great lakes and the sea coast. Yet there is variety enough, both on the surface of the canal and along its banks, to amuse the traveller, if an overpowering tedium did not deaden his perceptions. Sometimes we met a black and rusty-looking vessel, laden with lumber, salt from Syracuse, or Genesee flour, and shaped at both ends like a square-toed boot, as if it had two sterns, and were fated always to ad- vance backward. On its deck would be a square hut, and a woman seen through the window at her household work, with a little tribe of children who perhaps had been born in this strange dwelling and knew no other home. Thus, while the husband smoked his pipe at the helm and the eldest son rode one of the horses, on went the family, travelling hundreds of miles in their own house and carrying their fireside with them. The most frequent species of craft were the “ line boats,” which had a cabin at each end, and a great bulk of bar- rels, bales, and boxes in the midst, or light packets like our own, decked all over with a row of curtained windows from stem to stern, and a drowsy face at ever,v 222 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. one. Once we encountered a boat of rude construc- tion, painted all in gloomy black, and manned by three Indians, who gazed at us in silence and with a singular fixedness of eye. Perhaps these three alone, among the ancient possessors of the land, had attempted to de- rive benefit from the white man’s mighty projects and float along the current of his enterprise. Not long after, in the midst of a swamp and beneath a clouded sky, we overtook a vessel that seemed full of mirth and sunshine. It contained a little colony of Swiss on their way to Michigan, clad in garments of strange fashion and gay colors, scarlet, yellow, and bright blue, singing, laughing, and making merry in odd tones and a babble of outlandish words. One pretty damsel, with a beau- tiful pair of naked white arms, addressed a mirthful re- mark to me. She spoke in her native tongue, and I re- torted in good English, both of us laughing heartily at each other’s unintelligible wit. I cannot describe how pleasantly this incident affected me. These honest Swiss were an itinerant community of jest and fun jour- neying through a gloomy land and among a dull race of money-getting drudges, meeting none to understand their mirth, and only one to sympathize with it, yet still retaining the happy lightness of their own spirit. Had I been on my feet at the time instead of sailing slowly along in a dirty canal boat, I should often have paused to contemplate the diversified panorama along the banks of the canal. Sometimes the scene was a forest, dark, dense, and impervious, breaking away oc- casionally and receding from a lonely tract, covered with dismal black stumps, where, on the verge of the canal, might be seen a log cottage and a sallow-faced SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 223 woman at the window. Lean and aguish, she looked like poverty personified, half clothed, half fed, and dwelling in a desert, while a tide of wealth was sweep- ing by her doc^P Two or three miles farther would bring us to a lock, where the slight impediment to nav- igation had created a little mart of trade. Here would be found commodities of all sorts, enumerated in yellow letters on the window shutters of a small grocery store, the owner of which had set his soul to the gathering of coppers and small change, buying and selling through the week, and counting his gains on the blessed Sab- bath. The next scene might be the dwelling houses and stores of a thriving village, built of wood or small gray stones, a church spire rising in the midst, and generally two taverns, bearing over their piazzas the pompous titles of “ hotel,” u exchange,” “tontine,” or “ coffee house.” Passing on, we glide now into the un- quiet heart of an inland city, — of Utica, for instance, — and find ourselves amid piles of brick, crowded docks and quays, rich warehouses, and a busy population. We feel the eager and hurrying spirit of the place, like a stream and eddy whirling us along with it. Through the thickest of the tumult goes the canal, flowing be- tween lofty rows of buildings and arched bridges of hewn stone. Onward, also, go we, till the hum and bustle of struggling enterprise die away behind us and we are threading an avenue of the ancient woods again. This sounds not amiss in description, but was so tire- some in reality that we were driven to the most childish expedients for amusement. An English traveller pa faded the deck, with a rifle in his walking stick, and 224 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. waged war on squirrels and woodpeckers, sometimes sending an unsuccessful bullet among flocks of tame ducks and geese which abound in the dirty water of the canal. I, also, pelted these foolish ttfrds with apples, and smiled at the ridiculous earnestness of their scram- bles for the prize while the apple bobbed about like a thing of life. Several little accidents afforded us good- natured diversion. At the moment of changing horses the tow rope caught a Massachusetts farmer by the leg and threw him down in a very indescribable posture, leaving a purple mark around his sturdy limb. A new passenger fell flat on his back in attempting to step on deck as the boat emerged from under a bridge. Another, in his Sunday clothes, as good luck would have it, being told to leap aboard from the bank, forth- with plunged up to his third waistcoat button in the canal, and was fished out in a very pitiable plight, not at all amended by our three rounds of applause. Anon a Virginia schoolmaster, too intent on a pocket Virgil to heed the helmsman’s warning, u Bridge ! bridge ! ” was saluted by the said bridge on his knowledge box. I had prostrated myself like a pagan before his idol, but heard the dull, leaden sound of the contact, and fully expected to see the treasures of the poor man’s cranium scattered about the deck. However, as there was no harm done, except a large bump on the head, and probably a corresponding dent in the bridge, the rest of us exchanged glances and laughed quietly. O, how pitiless are idle people ! ***** The table being now lengthened through the cabin and spread for supper, the next twenty minutes were SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 225 the pleasantest I had spent on the canal, the same space at dinner excepted. At the close of the meal it had become dusky enough for lamplight. The rain pat- tered unceasingly on the deck, and sometimes came with a sullen rush against the windows, driven by the wind as it stirred through an opening of the forest. The intolerable dulness of the scene engendered an evil spirit in me. Perceiving that the Englishman was taking notes in a memorandum book, with occasional glances round the cabin, I presumed that we were all to figure in a future volume of travels, and amused my ill humor by falling into the probable vein of his re- marks. He would hold up an imaginary mirror, wherein our reflected faces would appear ugly and ridiculous, yet still retain an undeniable likeness to the originals. Then, with more sweeping malice, he would make these caricatures the representatives of great classes of my countrymen. He glanced at the Virginia schoolmaster, a Yankee by birth, who, to recreate himself, was examining a freshman from Schenectady College in the conjugation of a Greek verb. Him the Englishman would por- tray as the scholar of America, and compare his erudi- tion to a schoolboy’s Latin theme made up of scraps ill selected and worse put together. Next the tourist looked at the Massachusetts farmer, who was delivering a dogmatic harangue on the iniquity of Sunday mails. Here was the far-famed yeoman of New England ; his religion, writes the Englishman, is gloom on the Sab- bath, long prayers every morning and eventide, and ill iberality at all times ; his boasted information is merely an abstract and compound of newspaper para- VOL. ii. 15 226 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. graphs, Congress debates, caucus harangues, and the argument and judge’s charge in his own lawsuits. The bookmonger cast his eye at a Detroit merchant, and began scribbling faster than ever. In this sharpeyed man, this lean man, of wrinkled brow, we see daring enterprise and close-fisted avarice combined. Here is the worshipper of Mammon at noonday ; here is the three times bankrupt, richer after every ruin ; here, in one word, (O wicked Englishman to say it!) here is the American. He lifted his eyeglass to inspect a western lady, who at once became aware of the glance, reddened, and retired deeper into the female part of the cabin. Here was the pure, modest, sensitive, and shrinking woman of America — shrinking when no evil is intended, and sensitive like diseased flesh, that thrills if you but point at it ; and strangely modest, without confidence in the modesty of other people ; and admi- rably pure, with such a quick apprehension of all im- purity. In this manner I went all through the cabin, hitting every body as hard a lash as I could, and laying the whole blame on the infernal Englishman. At length I caught the eyes of my own image in the looking glass, where a number of the party were likewise reflected, and among them the Englishman, who at that moment was intently observing myself. # # # # # The crimson curtain being let down between the ladies and gentlemen, the cabin became a bed chamber for twenty persons, who were laid on shelves one above another. For a long time our various incommodities kept us all awake except five or six, who were accus- from memory. 227 SKETCHES tomcd to sleep nightly amid the uproar of their own snoring, and had little to dread from any other species of disturbance. It is a curious fact that these snorers had been the most quiet people in the boat while awake, and became peacebreakers only when others cease to be so, breathing tumult out of their repose. Would it were possible to affix a wind instrument to the nose, and thus make melody of a snore, so that a sleeping lover might serenade his mistress or a congregation snore a psalm tune ! Other, though fainter, sounds than these contributed to my restlessness. My head was close to the crimson curtain, — the sexual division of the boat, — behind which I continually heard whispers and stealthy footsteps ; the noise of a comb laid on the table or a slipper dropped on the floor; the twang, like i\ broken harpstring, caused by loosening a tight belt ; the rustling of a gown in its descent ; and the unlacing of a pair of stays. My ear seemed to have the prop- erties of an eye ; a visible image pestered my fancy in the darkness ; the curtain was withdrawn between me and the western lady, who yet disrobed herself without a blush. Finally all was hushed in that quarter. Still I was more broad awake than through the whole preceding day, and felt a feverish impulse to toss my limbs miles apart and appease the unquietness of mind by that of matter. Forgetting that my berth was hardly so wide as a coffin, I turned suddenly over, and fell like an ava- lanche on the floor, to the disturbance of the whole community of sleepers. As there were no bones broken, I blessed the accident and went on deck. A lantern was burning at each end of the boat, and one 228 MOSSES FROM AM OLD MAMSE. of the crew was stationed at the bows, keeping watch, as mariners do on the ocean. Though the rain had ceased, the sky was all one cloud, and the darkness so intense that there seemed to be no world except the little space on which our lanterns glimmered. Yet it was an impressive scene. We were traversing the “ long level,” a dead flat be- tween Utica and Syracuse, where the canal has not rise or fall enough to require a lock for nearly seventy miles. There can hardly be a more dismal tract of country. The forest which covers it, consis ting chiefly of white cedar, black ash, and other trees that live in excessive moisture, is now decayed and deaths truck by the partial draining of the swamp into the great ditch of the canal. Sometimes, indeed, our lights were re- flected from pools of stagnant water which stretched far in among the trunks of the trees, beneath dense masses of dark foliage. But generally the tall stems and in- termingled branches were naked, and brought into strong relief amid the surrounding gloom by the white- ness of their decay. Often we beheld the prostrate form of some old sylvan giant which had fallen and crushed down smaller trees under its immense ruin. In spots where destruction had been riotous, the lanterns showed perhaps a hundred trunks, erect, half over- thrown, extended along the ground, resting on their shattered limbs or tossing them desperately into the darkness, but all of one ashy white, all naked together, in desolate confusion. Thus growing out of the night as we drew nigh, and vanishing as we glided on, based on obscurity, and overhung and bounded by it, the scene was ghostlike — the very land of unsubstantial things, SKETCHES FROM MEMORY. 229 whither dreams might betake themselves when they quit the slumberer’s brain. My fancy found another emblem. The wild nature of America had been driven to this desert-place by the encroachments of civilized man. And even here, where the savage queen was throned on the ruins of her empire, did we penetrate, a vulgar and worldly throng, intruding on her latest solitude. In other lands decay sits among fallen palaces ; but here her home is in the forests. Looking ahead, I discerned a distant light, announ- cing the approach of another boat, which soon passed us, and proved to be a rusty old scow — just such a craft as the “ Flying Dutchman ” would navigate on the canal. Perhaps it was that celebrated personage himself whom I imperfectly distinguished at the helm in a glazed cap and rough greatcoat, with a pipe in his mouth, leaving the fumes of tobacco a hundred yards behind. Shortly after our boatman blew a horn, send- ing a long and melancholy note through the forest ave- nue, as a signal for some watcher in the wilderness to be ready with a change of horses. We had proceeded a mile or two with our fresh team when the tow rope got entangled in a fallen branch on the edge of the canal and caused a momentary delay, during which I went to examine the phosphoric light of an old tree a little within the forest. It was not the first delusive ra- diance that I had followed. The tree lay along the ground, and was wholly con- verted into a mass of diseased splendor, which threw a ghastliness around. Being full of conceits that night, I called it a frigid fire, a funeral light, illumining de- 230 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. cay and death, an emblem of fame that gleams around the dead man without warming him, or of genius when it owes its brilliancy to moral rottenness, and was thinking that such ghostlike torches were just fit to light up this dead forest or to blaze coldly in tombs, when, starting from my abstraction, I looked up the canal. I recollected myself, and discovered the lan- terns glimmering far away. “ Boat ahoy ! ” shouted I, making a trumpet of my closed fists. Though the cry must have rung for miles along that hollow passage of the woods, it produced no effect. These packet boats make up for their snaillike pace by never loitering day nor night, especially for those who have paid their fare. Indeed, the captain had an inter- est in getting rid of me ; for I was his creditor for a breakfast. “ They are gone, Heaven be praised ! ” ejaculated I ; u for I cannot possibly overtake them. Here am I, on the 6 long level,’ at midnight, with the comfortable pros- pect of a walk to Syracuse, where my baggage will be left. And now to find a house or shed wherein to pass the night.” So thinking aloud, I took a flambeau from the old tree, burning, but consuming not, to light my steps withal, and, like a jack-o’-the-lantern, set out on my midnight tour. THE OLD APPLE DEALER. The lover of the moral picturesque may sometimes find what he seeks in a character which is neverthe- less of too negative a description to be seized upon and represented to the imaginative vision by word paint- ing. As an instance, I remember an old man who car- ries on a little trade of gingerbread and apples at the depot of one of our railroads. While awaiting the departure of the cars, my observation, flitting to and fro among the livelier characteristics of the scene, has often settled insensibly upon this almost hueless object. Thus, unconsciously to myself and unsuspected by him, I have studied the old apple dealer until he has become a naturalized citizen of my inner world. How little would he imagine — poor, neglected, friendless, unap- preciated, and with little that demands appreciation — that the mental eye of an utter stranger has so often reverted to his figure ! Many a noble form, many a beautiful face, has flitted before me and vanished like a shadow. It is a strange witchcraft whereby this faded and featureless old apple dealer has gained a settlement in my memory. He is a small man, with gray hair and gray stubble beard, and is invariably clad in a shabby surtout of snuff color, closely buttoned, and half concealing a pair ( 231 ) 232 MOCSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. of gray pantaloons ; the whole dress, though clean and entire, being evidently flimsy with much wear. His face, thin, withered, furrowed, and with features which even age has failed to render impressive, has a frost- bitten aspect. It is a moral frost which no physical warmth or comfortableness could counteract. The summer sunshine may fling its white heat upon him or the good fire of the depot room may make him the focys of its blaze on a winter’s day ; but all in vain ; for still the old man looks as if he were in a frosty atmosphere, with scarcely warmth enough to keep life in the region about his heart. It is a patient, long-suffering, quiet, hopeless, shivering aspect. He is not desperate, — that, though its etymology implies no more, would be too positive an expression, — but merely devoid of hope. As all his past life, probably, offers no spots of bright- ness to his memory, so he takes his present poverty and discomfort as entirely a matter of course : he thinks it the definition of existence, so far as himself is con- cerned, to be poor, cold, and uncomfortable. It may be added, that time has not thrown dignity as a mantle over the old man’s figure : there is nothing venerable about him : you pity him without a scruple. He sits on a bench in the depot room ; and before him, on the floor, are deposited two baskets of a capacity to contain his whole stock in trade. Across from one basket to the other extends a board, on which is displayed a plate of cakes and gingerbread, some russet and red- cheeked apples, and a box containing variegated sticks of candy, together with that delectable condiment known by children as Gibraltar rock, neatly done up in white paper. There is likewise a half-peck THE OLD APPLE DEALER. 233 measure of cracked walnuts and two or three tin half pints or gills filled with the nut kernels, ready for pur- chasers. Such are the small commodities with which our old friend comes daily before the world, minister- ing to its petty needs and little freaks of appetite, and seeking thence the solid subsistence — so far as he may subsist — of his life. A slight observer would speak of the old man’s qui- etude ; but, on closer scrutiny, you discover that there is a continual unrest within him, which somewhat re- sembles the fluttering action of the nerves in a corpse from which life has recently departed. Though he never exhibits any violent action, and, indeed, might appear to be sitting quite still, yet you perceive, when his minuter peculiarities begin to be detected, that he is always making some little movement or other. He looks anxiously at his plate of cakes or pyramid of apples and slightly alters their arrangement, with an evident idea that a great deal depends on their being disposed exactly thus and so. Then for a moment he gazes out of the window ; then he shivers quietly and folds his arms across his breast, as if to draw himself closer within himself, and thus keep a flicker of warmth in his lonesome heart. Now he turns again to his mer- chandise of cakes, apples, and candy, and discovers that this cake or that apple, or yonder stick of red and white candy, has somehow got out of its proper posi- tion. And is there not a walnut kernel too many or too few in one of those small tin measures ? Again the whole arrangement appears to be settled to his mind ; but, in the course of a minute or two, there will assur- edly be something to set right. At times, by an inde- 234 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. scribable shadow upon his features, too quiet, however, to be noticed until you are familiar with his ordinary aspect, the expression of frostbitten, patient despond- ency becomes very touching. It seems as if just at that instant the suspicion occurred to him that, in his chill decline of life, earning scanty bread by selling cakes, apples, and candy, he is a very miserable old fellow. But, if he think so, it is a mistake. He can never suffer the extreme of misery, because the tone of his whole being is too much subdued for him to feel any thing acutely. Occasionally one of the passengers, to while away a tedious interval, approaches the old man, inspects the articles upon his board, and even peeps curiously into the two baskets. Another, striding to and fro along the room, throws a look at the apples and gingerbread at every turn. A third, it may be of a more sensitive and delicate texture of being, glances shyly thither- ward, cautious not to excite expectations of a purchaser while yet undetermined whether to buy. But there ap- pears to be no need of such>a scrupulous regard to our old friend’s feelings. True, he is conscious of the re- mote possibility to sell a cake or an apple ; but innu- merable disappointments have rendered him so far a philosopher, that, even if the purchased article should be returned, he will consider it altogether in the ordinary train of events. He speaks to none, and makes no sign of offering his wares to the public : not that he is de- terred by pride, but by the certain conviction that such demonstrations would not increase his custom. Besides, this activity in business would require an energy that THE OLD APPLE DEALER. 235 never could have been a characteristic of his almost passive disposition even in youth. Whenever an ac- tual customer appears the old man looks up with a pa- tient eye : if the price and the article are approved, he is ready to make change ; otherwise his eyelids droop again sadly enough, but with no heavier despondency than before. He shivers, perhaps folds his lean arms around his lean body, and resumes the lifelong, frozen patience in which consists his strength. Once in a while a schoolboy comes hastily up, places a cent or two upon the board, and takes up a cake, or stick of candy, or a measure of walnuts, or an apple as red cheeked as himself. There are no words as to price, that being as well known to the buyer as to the seller. The old apple dealer never speaks an unnecessary word : not that he is sullen and morose ; but there is none of the cheeriness and briskness in him that stirs ”p people to talk. Not seldom he is greeted by some old neighbor, a man well to do in the world, who makes a civil, patron- izing observation about the weather ; and then, by way of performing a charitable deed, begins to chaffer for an apple. Our friend presumes not on any past ac- quaintance ; he makes the briefest possible response to all general remarks* and shrinks quietly into himself again. After every diminution of his stock he takes care to produce from the basket another cake, another stick of candy, another apple, or another measure of walnuts, to supply the place of the article sold. Two or three attempts — or, perchance, half a dozen — are requisite before the board can be rearranged to his satis* faction. If he have received a silver coin, he waits tih 236 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. the purchaser is out of sight, then examines it closely and tries to bend it with his finger and thumb : finalh he puts it into his waistcoat pocket with seemingly a gentle sigh. This sigh, so faint as to be hardly per- ceptible, and not expressive of any definite emotion, is the accompaniment and conclusion of all his actions It is the symbol of the chillness and torpid melancholy of his old age, which only make themselves felt sen- sibly when his repose is slightly disturbed. Our man of gingerbread and apples is not a speci- men of the “ needy man who has seen better days.” Doubtless there have been better and brighter days in the far-off time of his youth ; but none with so much sunshine of prosperity in them that the chill, the de- pression, the narrowness of means, in his declining years, can have come upon him by surprise. His life has all been of a piece. His subdued and nerveless boyhood prefigured his abortive prime, which likewise contained within itself the prophecy and image of his lean and torpid age. He was perhaps a mechanic, who never came to be a master in his craft, or a petty trades- man, rubbing onward between passably to, do and pov- erty. Possibly he may look back to some brilliant epoch of his career when there were a hundred or two of dollars to his credit in the Savings Bank. Such must have been the extent of his better fortune — his little measure of this world’s triumphs — all that he has known of success. A meek, downcast, humble, uncomplaining creature, he probably has never felt himself entitled to more than so much of the gifts of Providence. Is it not still something that he has never held out his hand for charity, nor has yet been driven to that sad home and THE OLD APPLE DEALER. 237 household of Earth’s forlorn and broken-spirited chil- dren, the almshouse ? He cherishes no quarrel, there- fore, with his destiny, nor with the Author of it. All is as it should be. If, indeed, he have been bereaved of a son, a bold, energetic, vigorous young man, on whom the father’s feeble nature leaned as on a staff of strength, in that case he may have felt a bitterness that could not other- wise have been generated in his heart. But methinks the joy of possessing such a son and the agony of losing him would have developed the old man’s moral and intellectual nature to a much greater degree than we now find it. Intense grief appears to be as much out of keeping with his life as fervid happiness. To confess the truth, it is not the easiest matter in the world to define and individualize a character like this which we are now handling. The portrait must be so generally negative that the most delicate pencil is likely to spoil it by introducing some too positive tint. Every touch must be kept down, or else you destroy the subdued tone which is absolutely essential to the whole effect. Perhaps more may be done by contrast than by direct description. For this purpose I make use of another cake and candy merchant, who likewise infests the railroad depot. This latter worthy is a very smart and well-dressed boy of ten years old or thereabouts, who skips briskly hither and thither, ad- dressing the passengers in a pert voice, yet with some- what of good breeding in his tone and pronunciation. Now he has caught my eye, and skips across the room with a pretty pertness, which I should like to correct with a box on the ear. “ Any cake, sir ? any candy ? ” 238 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. No, none for me, my lad. I did but glance at your brisk figure in order to catch a reflected light and throw it upon your old rival yonder. Again, in order to invest my conception of the old man with a more decided sense of reality, I look at him in the very moment of intensest bustle, on the ar- rival of the cars. The shriek of the engine as it rushes into the car house is the utterance of the steam fiend, whom man has subdued by magic spells and compels to serve as a beast of burden. He has skimmed rivers in his headlong rush, dashed through forests, plunged into the hearts of mountains, and glanced from the city to the desert-place, and again to a far-off city, with a meteoric progress, seen and out of sight, while his re- verberating roar still fills the ear. The travellers swarm forth from the cars. All are full of the momentum which they have caught from their mode of convey- ance. It seems as if the whole world, both morally and physically, were detached from its old standfasts and set in rapid motion. And, in the midst of this ter- rible activity, there sits the old man of gingerbread, so subdued, so hopeless, so without a stake in life, and yet not positively miserable, — there he sits, the forlorn old creature, one chill and sombre day after another, gath- ering scanty coppers for his cakes, apples, and candy, — there sits the old apple dealer, in his threadbare suit of snuff color and gray and his grizzly stubble beard. See ! he folds his lean arms around his lean figure with that quiet sigh and that scarcely perceptible shiver which are the tokens of his inward state. I have him now. He and the steam fiend are each other’s antipodes ; the latter is the type of all that go ahead, and the old man THE OLD APPLE DEALER. 239 the representative of that melancholy class who by some sad witchcraft are doomed never to share in the world’s exulting progress. Thus the contrast between mankind and this desolate brother becomes picturesque, and even sublime. And now farewell, old friend ! Little do you sus- pect that a student of human life has made your char- acter the theme of more than one solitary and thought- ful hour. Many would say that you have hardly indi- viduality enough to be the object of your own self-love. How, then, can a stranger’s eye detect any thing in your mind and heart to study and to wonder at ? Yet, could I read but a tithe of what is written there, it would be a volume of deeper and more comprehensive import than all that the wisest mortals have given to the world ; for the soundless depths of the human soul and of eternity have an opening through your breast. God be praised, were it only for your sake, that the present shapes of human existence are not cast in iron nor hewn in everlasting adamant, but moulded of the vapors that vanish away while the essence flits upward to the infinite. There is a spiritual essence in this gray and lean old shape that shall flit upward too. Yes ; doubtless there is a region where the lifelong shiver will pass away from his being, and that quiet sigh, which it has taken him so many years to breathe, will be brought to a close for good and all. THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. An elderly man, with his pretty daughter on his arm, was passing along the street, and emerged from the gloom of the cloudy evening into the light that fell across the pavement from the wdndow of a small shop. It was a projecting window ; and on the inside were suspended a variety of watches, pinchbeck, silver, and one or two of gold, all with their faces turned from the street, as if churlishly disinclined to inform the way- farers what o’clock it was. Seated within the shop, sidelong to the window, with his pale face bent ear- nestly over some delicate piece of mechanism on which was thrown the concentrated lustre of a shade lamp, appeared a young man. “ What can Owen Warland be about ? ” muttered old Peter Hovenden, himself a retired watchmaker and the former master of this same young man whose oc- cupation he was now wondering at. “ What can the fellow be about ? These six months past I have never come by his shop without seeing him just as steadily at work as now. It would be a flight beyond his usual foolery to seek for the perpetual motion ; and yet I know enough of my old business to be certain that what he is now so busy with is no part of the ma- chinery of a watch.” ( 240 ) THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 241 44 Perhaps, father,” said Annie, without showing much interest in the question, 44 Owen is inventing a new kind of timekeeper. I am sure he has ingenuity enough.” 44 Poh, child ! He has not the sort of ingenuity to in- vent any thing better than a Dutch toy,” answered her father, who had formerly been put to much vexation by Owen Warland’s irregular genius. 44 A plague on such ingenuity ! All the effect that ever I knew of it was, to spoil the accuracy of some of the best watches in my shop. He would turn the sun out of its orbit and de- range the whole course of time, if, as I said before, his ingenuity could grasp any thing bigger than a child’s toy ! ” » 44 Hush, father ! He hears you ! ” whispered Annie, pressing the old man’s arm. 44 His ears are as delicate as his feelings ; and you know how easily disturbed they are. Do let us move on.” So Peter Hovenden and his daughter Annie plodded on without further conversation, until in a by-street of the town they found themselves passing the open door of a blacksmith’s shop. Within was seen the forge, now blazing up and illuminating the high and dusky roof, and now confining its lustre to a narrow precinct of the coal-strewn floor, according as the breath of the bellows was puffed forth or again inhaled into its vast leathern lungs. In the intervals of brightness it was easy to distinguish objects in remote corners of the shop and the horseshoes that hung upon the wall ; in the momentary gloom the fire seemed to be glimmering amidst the vagueness of unenclosed space. Moving about in this red glare and alternate dusk was the VOL. IJ f 16 242 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. figure of the blacksmith, well worthy to be riewed in so picturesque an aspect of light and shade, where the bright blaze struggled with the black night, as if each would have snatched his comely strength from the other. Anon he drew a whitehot bar of iron from the coals, laid it on the anvil, uplifted his arm of might, and was soon enveloped in the myriads of sparks which the strokes of his hammer scattered into the surrounding gloom. 44 Now, that is a pleasant sight,” said the old watch- maker. 44 I know what it is to work in gold ; but give me the worker in iron after all is said and done. He spends his labor upon a reality. What say you, daugh- ter Agnie ? ” 44 Pray don’t speak so loud, father,” whispered Annie. u Robert Danforth will hear you.” 46 And what if he should hear me ? ” said Peter Ho- venden. 44 I say again, it is a good and a wholesome thing to depend upon main strength and reality, and to earn one’s bread with the bare and brawny arm of a blacksmith. A watchmaker gets his brain puzzled by his wheels wjthin a wheel, or loses his health or the nicety of his eyesight, as was my case, and finds himself at middle age, or a little after, past labor at his own trade, and fit for nothing els'e, yet too poor to live at his ease. So I say once again, give me main strength for my money. And then, how it takes the nonsense out of a man ! Did you ever hear of a blacksmith being such a fool as Owen Warland yonder ? ” 44 Well said, uncle Hovenden ! ” shouted Robert Danforth from the forge, iit a full, deep, merry voice, that made the roof reecho. 44 And what says Miss THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 213 Annie to that doctrine ? She, I suppose, will thinkdt a genteeler business to tinker up a lady’s watch than to forge a horseshoe or make a gridiron.” Annie drew her father onward without giving him time for reply. But we must return to Owen Warland’s shop, and spend more meditation upon his history and character than either Peter Hovenden, or probably his daughter Annie, or Owen’s old schoolfellow, Robert Danforth, would have thought due to so slight a subject. From the time that his little fingers could grasp a penknife, Owen had been remarkable for a delicate ingenuity, which sometimes produced pretty shapes in wood, prin- cipally figures of flowers and birds, and sometimes seemed to aim at the hidden mysteries of mechanism. But it was always for purposes of grace, and never with any mockery of the useful. Pie did not, like the crowd of schoolboy artisans, construct little windmills on the angle of a barn or watermills across the neighboring brook. Those who discovered such peculiarity in the boy as to think it worth their while to observe him closely, sometimes 'saw reason to suppose that he was attempting to imitate the beautiful movements of Na- ture as exemplified in the flight of birds or the activity of little animals. It seemed, in fact, a new develop- ment of the love of the beautiful, such as might have made him a poet, a painter, or a sculptor, and which was as completely refined from all utilitarian coarseness as it could have been in either of the fine arts. He looked with singular distaste at the stiff and regular processes of ordinary machinery. Being once carried to see a steam engine, in the expectation that 244 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. liis intuitive comprehension of mechanical principles would be gratified, he turned pale and grew sick, as if something monstrous and unnatural had been presented to him. This horror was partly owing to the size and terrible energy of the iron laborer ; for the character of Owen’s mind was microscopic, and tended naturally to the minute, in accordance with his diminutive frame and the marvellous smallness and delicate power of his fingers. Not that his sense of beauty was thereby di- minished into a sense of prettiness. The beautiful idea has no relation to size, and may be as perfectly devel- oped in a space too minute for any but microscopic in- vestigation as within the ample verge that is measured by the arc of the rainbow. But, at all events, this char- acteristic minuteness in his objects and accomplish- ments made the world even more incapable than it might otherwise have been of appreciating Owen War- land’s genius. The boy’s relatives saw nothing better to be done — as perhaps there was not — than to bind him apprentice to a watchmaker, hoping that his strange ingenuity might thus be regulated and put to utilitarian purposes. Peter Hovenden’s opinion of his apprentice has al- ready been expressed. He could make nothing of the lad. Owen’s apprehension of the professional myste- ries, it is true, was inconceivably quick ; but he alto- gether forgot or despised the grand object of a watch- maker’s business, and cared no more for the measure- ment of time than if it had been merged into eternity. So long, however, as he remained under his old mas- ter’s care, Owen’s lack of sturdiness made it possible by strict injunctions and sharp oversight, to restrain his THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 215 creative eccentricity within bounds ; but when bis ap- prenticeship was served out, and be had taken the little shop which Peter Hovenden’s failing eyesight compelled him to relinquish, then did people recognize how unfit a person was Owen Warland to lead old blind Father Time along his daily course. One of his most rational projects was to connect a musical operation with the machinery of his watches, so that all the harsh disso- nances of life might be rendered tuneful, and each flit- ting moment fall into the abyss of the past in golden drops of harmony. If a family clock was intrusted to him for repair, — one of those tall, ancient clocks that have grown nearly allied to human nature by measur- ing out the lifetime of many generations, — he would take upon himself to arrange a dance or funeral proces- sion of figures across its venerable face, representing twelve mirthful or melancholy hours. Several freaks of this kind quite destroyed the young watchmaker’s credit with that steady and matter-of-fact class of peo- ple who hold the opinion that time is not to be trifled with, whether considered as the medium of advance- ment and prosperity in this world or preparation for the next. His custom rapidly diminished — a misfor- tune, however, that was probably reckoned among his better accidents by Owen Warland, who was becoming more and more absorbed in a secret occupation which drew all his science and manual dexterity into itself, and likewise gave full employment to the characteristic tendencies of his genius. This pursuit had already con sumed many months. After the old watchmaker and his pretty daughte/ had gazed at him out of the obscurity of the street 246 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Owen Warland was seized with a fluttering of the nerves, which made his hand tremble too violently to proceed with such delicate labor as he was now en- gaged upon. “ It was Annie herself! ” murmured he. “ I should have known it, by this throbbing of my heart, before I heard her father’s voice. Ah, how it throbs ! I shall scarcely be able to work again on this exquisite mech- anism to-night. Annie ! dearest Annie ! thou shouldst give firmness to my heart and hand, and not shake them thus ; for, if I strive to put the very spirit of beauty into form and give it motion, it is for thy sake alone. O throbbing heart, be quiet ! If my labor be thus thwart- ed, there will come vague and unsatisfied dreams, which will leave me spiritless to-morrow.” As he was endeavoring to settle himself again to his task, the shop door opened and gave admittance to no other than the stalwart figure which Peter Hovenden had paused to admire, as seen amid the light and shad- ow of the blacksmith’s shop. Robert Danforth had brought a little anvil of his own manufacture, and pe- culiarly constructed, which the young artist had recent- ly bespoken. Owen examined the article, and pro- nounced it fashioned according to his wish. “ Why, yes,” said Robert Danforth, his strong voice filling the shop as with the sound of a bass viol, “ I con- sider myself equal to any thing in the way of my own trade ; though I should have made but a poor figure at yours with such a fist as this,” added he, laughing, as he laid his vast hand beside the delicate one of Owen. u But what then ? I put more main strength into one blow of my sledge hammer than all that you have THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 247 expended since you were a ’prentice. Is not that the truth ? ” u Very probably,” answered the low and slender voice of Owen. “ Strength is an earthly monster. I make no pretensions to it. My force, whatever there may be of it, is altogether spiritual.” “ Well, but, Owen, what are you about ? ” asked his old schoolfellow, still in such a hearty volume of tone that it made the artist shrink, especially as the question related to a subject so sacred as the absorbing dream of his imagination. “ Folks do say that you are trying to discover the perpetual motion.” “ The perpetual motion ? Nonsense ! ” replied Owen Warland, with a movement of disgust ; for he was full of little petulances. u It can never be discovered. It is a dream that may delude men whose brains are mys- tified with matter, but not me. Besides, if such a dis- covery were possible, it would not be worth my while to make it only to have the secret turned to such pur- poses as are now effected by steam and water power. I am not ambitious to be honored with the paternity of a new kind of cotton machine.” “ That would be droll enough ! ” cried the black- smith, breaking out into such an uproar of laughter that Owen himself and the bell glasses on his work- board quivered in unison. “ No, no, Owen ! No child of yours will have iron joints and sinews. Well, I won’t hindei you any more. Good night, Owen, and success ; and if you need any assistance, so far as a downright blow of hammer upon anvil will answer the purpose, I’m your man.” And with another laugh the man of main strength left the shop. 248 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. “ How strange it is,” whispered Owen Warland to himself, leaning his head upon his hand, “ that all my musings, my purposes, my passion for the beautiful, my consciousness of power to create it — a finer, more ethereal power, of which this earthly giant can have no conception, — all, all, look so vain and idle whenever my path is crossed by Robert Danforth ! He would drive me mad were I to meet him often. His hard, brute force darkens and confuses the spiritual element within me ; but I, too, will be strong in my own way. I will not yield to him.” He took from beneath a glass a piece of minute ma- chinery, which he set in the condensed light of his lamp, and, looking intently at it through a magnifying glass, proceeded to operate with a delicate instrument of steel. In an instant, however, he fell back in his chair and clasped his hands, with a look of horror on his face that made its small features as impressive as those of a giant would have been. “ Heaven ! What have I done ? ” exclaimed he. u The vapor, the influence of that brute force, — it has bewildered me and obscured my perception. I have made the very stroke — the fatal stroke — that I have dreaded from the first. It is all over — the toil of months, the object of my life. I am ruined ! ” And there he sat, in strange despair, until his lamp flickered in the socket and left the Artist of the Beau- tiful in darkness. Thus it is that ideas, which grow up within the im- agination and appear so lovely to it and of a value be- yond whatever men call valuable, are exposed to be shattered and annihilated by contact with the practical. THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. PI9 It is requisite for the ideal artist to possess a force of character that seems hardly compatible with its delica- cy ; he must keep his faith in himself while the incred- ulous world assails him with its utter disbelief ; he must stand up against mankind and be his own sole disciple, both as respects his genius and the objects to which it is directed. For a time Owen Warland succumbed to this severe but inevitable test. He spent a few sluggish weeks with his head so continually resting in his hands that the townspeople had scarcely an opportunity to see his countenance. When at last it was again uplifted to the light of day, a cold, dull, nameless change was per- ceptible upon it. In the opinion of Peter Hovenden, however, and that order of sagacious understandings who think that life should be regulated, like clockwork, with leaden weights, the alteration was entirely for the better. Owen now, indeed, applied himself to business with dogged industry. It was marvellous to witness the obtuse gravity with which he would inspect the wheels of a great, old silver watch ; thereby delighting the owner, in whose fob it had been worn till he deemed it a portion of his own life, and was accordingly jealous of its treatment. In consequence of the good report thus acquired, Owen Warland was invited by the proper authorities to regulate the clock in the church steeple. He succeeded so admirably in this matter of public in- terest that the merchants gruffly acknowledged his merits on ’Change ; the nurse whispered his praises as she gave the potion in the sick chamber ; the lover blessed him at the hour of appointed interview ; and the town in general thanked Owen for the punctuality 250 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. of dinner time. In a word, the heavy weight upon his spirits kept every thing in order, not merely within his own system, but wheresoever the iron accents of the church clock were audible. It was a circumstance, though minute yet characteristic of his present state, that, when employed to engrave names or initials on silver spoons, he now wrote the requisite letters in the plainest possible style, omitting a variety of fanciful flourishes that had heretofore distinguished his work in this kind. One day, during the era of this happy transforma- tion, old Peter Hovenden came to visit his former ap- prentice. “ Well, Owen,” said he, “ I am glad to hear such good accounts of you from all quarters, and especially from the town clock yonder, which speaks in your com- mendation every hour of the twenty-four. Only get rid altogether of your nonsensical trash about the beau- tiful, which I nor nobody else, nor yourself to boot, could ever understand, — only free yourself of that, and your success in life is as sure as daylight. Why, if you go on in this way, I should even venture to let you doctor this precious old watch of mine ; though, except my daughter Annie, I have nothing else so valuable in the world.” u I should hardly dare touch it, sir,” replied Owen, in a depressed tone ; for he was weighed down by his old master’s presence. “ In time,” said the latter, — “in time, you will be capable of it.” The old watchmaker, with the freedom naturally consequent on his former authority, went on inspecting THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 251 the work which Owen had in hand at the moment, to- gether with other matters that were in progress. The artist, meanwhile, could scarcely lift his head. There was nothing so antipodal to his nature as this man’s cold, unimaginative sagacity, by contact with which every thing was converted into a dream except the densest matter of the physical world. Owen groaned in spirit and prayed fervently to be delivered from him. “ But what is this ? ” cried Peter Hovenden abrupt- ly, taking up a dusty bell glass, beneath which appeared a mechanical something, as delicate and minute as the system of a butterfly’s anatomy. “ What have we here ? Owen ! Owen ! there is witchcraft in these little chains, and wheels, and paddles. See ! with one pinch of my finger and thumb I am going to deliver you from all future peril.” “ For Heaven’s sake,” screamed Owen Warland, springing up with wonderful energy, “ as you would not drive me mad, do not touch it ! The slightest press ure of your finger would ruin me forever.” “ Aha, young man ! And is it so ? ” said the old watchmaker, looking at him with just enough of pene- tration to torture Owen’s soul with the bitterness of worldly criticism. “ Well, take your own course ; but I warn you again that in this small piece of mechan- ism lives your evil spirit. Shall I exorcise him ? ” “ You are my evil spirit,” answered Owen, much ex- cited, — u you and the hard, coarse world ! The leaden thoughts and the despondency that you fling upon me are my clogs, else 1 should long ago have achieved the task that I was created for.” 252 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Peter Hovenden shook his head, with the mixture of contempt and indignation which mankind, of whom he was partly a representative, deem themselves entitled to feel towards all simpletons who seek other prizes than the dusty one along the highway. He then took his leave, with an uplifted finger and a sneer upon his face that haunted the artist’s dreams for many a night afterwards. At the time of his old master’s visit, Owen was probably on the point of taking up the relinquished task ; but, by this sinister event, he was thrown back into the state whence he had been slowly emerging. But the innate tendency of his soul had only been accumulating fresh vigor during its apparent sluggish- ness. As the summer advanced he almost totally re- linquished his business, and permitted Father Time, so far as the old gentleman was represented by the clocks and watches under his control, to stray at random through human life, making infinite confusion among the train of bewildered hours. He wasted the sunshine, as people said, in wandering through the woods and fields and along the banks of streams. There, like a child, he found amusement in chasing butterflies or watching the motions of water insects. There was something truly mysterious in the intentness with which he contemplated these living playthings as they sported on the breeze or examined the structure of an imperial insect whom he had imprisoned. The chase of butter- flies was an apt emblem of the ideal pursuit in which he had spent so many golden hours ; but would the beautiful idea ever be yielded to his hand like the but- terfly that symbolized it ? Sweet, doubtless, were these days, and congenial to the artist’s soul. They were THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 253 full of bright conceptions, which gleamed through his intellectual world as the butterflies gleamed through the outward atmosphere, and were real to him, for the instant, without the toil, and perplexity, and many dis- appointments of attempting to make them visible to the sensual eye. Alas that the artist, whether in poetry or whatever other material, may not content himself with the inward enjoyment of the beautiful, but must chase the flitting mystery beyond the verge of his ethereal domain, and crush its frail being in seizing it with a material grasp. Owen Warland felt the impulse to give external reality to his ideas as irresistibly as any of the poets or painters who have arrayed the world in a dimmer and fainter beauty, imperfectly copied from the richness of their visions. The night was now his time for the slow progress of re-creating the one idea to which all his intellectual ac- tivity referred itself. Always at the approach of dusk he stole into the town, locked himself within his shop, and wrought with patient delicacy of touch for many hours. Sometimes he was startled by the rap of the watchman, who, when all the world should be asleep, had caught the gleam of lamplight through the crevices of Owen Warland’s shutters. Daylight, to the morbid sensibility of his mind, seemed to have an intrusiveness that interfered with his pursuits. On cloudy and in- clement days, therefore, he sat with his head upon his hands, muffling, as it were, his sensitive brain in a mist of indefinite musings ; for it was a relief to escape from the sharp distinctness with which he was compelled to shape out his thoughts during his nightly toil. From one of these fits of torpor he was aroused by *«254 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. the entrance of Annie Hovenden, who came into the shop with the freedom of a customer and also with something of the familiarity of a childish friend. She had worn a hole through her silver thimble, and wanted Owen to repair it. 44 But I don’t know whether you will condescend to such a task,” said she, laughing, 44 now that you are so taken up with the notion of putting spirit into ma- chinery.” 44 Where did you get that idea, Annie ? ” said Owen, starting in surprise. 44 O, out of my own head,” answered she , 44 and from something that I heard you say, long ago, when you were but a. boy and I a little child. But come; will you mend this poor thimble of mine ? ” 44 Any thing for your sake, Annie,” said Owen War- land, — any thing, even were it to work at Robert Dan- forth’s forge.” 44 And that would be a pretty sight ! ” retorted Annie, glancing with imperceptible slightness at the artist’s small and slender frame. 44 Well ; here is the thim- ble.” 44 But that is a strange idea of yours,” said Owen, 44 about the spiritualization of matter.” And then the thought stole into his mind that this young girl possessed the gift to comprehend him better than all the world besides. And what a help and strength would it be to him in his lonely toil if he could gain the sympathy of the only being whom he loved ! To persons whose pursuits are insulated from the common business of life — who are either ; ^ vance of mankind or apart from it — there often . THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 255 a sensation of moral cold that makes the spirit shiver as if it had reached the frozen solitudes around the pole. What the prophet, the poet, the reformer, the criminal, or any other man with human yearnings, hut separated from the multitude by a peculiar lot, might feel, poor Owen Warland felt. “Annie,” cried he, growing pale as death at the thought, 44 how gladly would I tell you the secret of my pursuit! You, methinks, would estimate it rightly. You, I know, would hear it with a reverence that I must not expect from the harsh, material world.” 44 Would I not ? to be sure I would ! ” replied Annie Hovenden, lightly laughing. 44 Come ; explain to me quickly what is the meaning of this little whirligig, so delicately wrought that it might be a plaything for Queen Mab. See ! I will put it in motion.” 44 Hold ! ” exclaimed Owen, “ hold ! ” Annie had but given the slightest possible touch, with the point of a needle, to the same minute portion of complicated machinery which has been more than once mentioned, when the artist seized her by the wrist with a force that made her scream aloud. She was affright- ed at the convulsion of intense rage and anguish that writhed across his features. The next instant he let his head sink upon his hands. 44 Go, Annie,” murmured he ; “I have deceived my- self, and must suffer for it. I yearned for sympathy, and thought, and fancied, and dreamed that you might give it me ; but you lack the talisman, Annie, that should admit you into my secrets. That touch has un- done the toil of months and the thought of a lifetime ! It was not your fault, Annie ; but you have ruined me ! ” 256 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Poor Owen Warland ! He had indeed erred, yet pardonably ; for if any human spirit could have suffi- ciently reverenced the processes so sacred in his eyes, it must have been a woman’s. Even Annie Hovenden, possibly, might not have disappointed him had she been enlightened by the deep intelligence of love. The artist spent the ensuing winter in a way that sat- isfied any persons who had hitherto retained a hopeful opinion of him that he was, in truth, irrevocably doomed to inutility as regarded the world, and to an evil destiny on his own part. The decease of a relative had put him in possession of a small inheritance. Thus freed from the necessity of toil, and having lost the steadfast influence of a great purpose, — great, at least, to him, — he abandoned himself to habits from which it might have been supposed the mere delicacy of his organiza- tion would have availed to secure him. But, when the ethereal portion of a man of genius is obscured, the earthly part assumes an influence the more uncontrolla- ble, because the character is now thrown off the balance to which Providence had so nicely adjusted it, and which, in coarser natures, is adjusted by some other method. Owen Warland made proof of whatever show of bliss may be found in riot. He looked at the world through the golden medium of wine, and contemplated the visions that bubble up so gayly around the brim of the glass, and that people the air with shapes of pleasant madness, which so soon grow ghostly and forlorn. Even when this dismal and inevitable change had taken place, the young man might still have continued to quaff the cup of enchantments, though its vapor did but shroud life in gloom and fill the gloom with spectres THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 257 that mocked at him. There was a certain irksomeness of spirit, which, being real, and the deepest sensation of which the artist was now conscious, was more intol- erable than any fantastic miseries and horrors that the abuse of wine could summon up. In the latter case he could remember, even out of the .midst of his trouble, that all was but a delusion ; in the former, the heavy anguish was his actual life. From this perilous state he was redeemed by an in- cident which more than one person witnessed, but of which the shrewdest could not explain or conjecture the operation on Owen Warland’s mind. It was very sim- ple. On a warm afternoon of spring, as the artist sat among his riotous companions with a glass of wine be- fore him, a splendid butterfly flew in at the open win- dow and fluttered about his head, u Ah,” exclaimed Owen, who had drank freely, “are you alive again, child of the sun and playmate of the summer breeze, after your dismal winter’s nap ? Then it is time for me to be at work ! ” And, leaving his unemptied glass upon the table, he departed, and was never known to sip another drop of wine. And now, again, he resumed his wanderings in the woods and fields. It might be fancied that the bright butterfly, which had come so spirit-like into the window as Owen sat with the rude revellers, was indeed a spirit commissioned to recall him to the pure, ideal life that had so ethereal ized him among men. It might be fancied that he went forth to seek this spirit in its sunny haunts ; for still, as in the summer time gone by, he was seen to steal gently up wherever a butterfly had alighted, VOL. 11. 17 258 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. and lose himself in contemplation of it. When it took flight his eyes followed the winged vision, as if its airy track would show the path to heaven. But what could be the purpose of the unseasonable toil, which was again resumed, as the watchman knew by the lines of lamplight through the crevices of Owen Warland’s shutters ? The townspeople had one comprehensive explanation of all these singularities. Owen Warland had gone mad! How universally efficacious— how satisfactory, too, and soothing to the injured sensibility of narrowness and dulness — is this easy method of accounting for whatever lies beyond the world’s most ordinary scope ! From St. Paul’s days down to our poor little Artist of the Beautiful, the same talisman had been applied to the elucidation of all mysteries in the words or deeds of men who spoke or acted too wisely or too well. In Owen Warland’s case the judg- ment of his townspeople may have been correct. Per- haps he was mad. The lack of sympathy — that con- trast between himself and his neighbors which took away the restraint of example — was enough to make him so. Or possibly he had caught just so much of ethereal radiance as served to bewilder him, in an earthly sense, by its intermixture with the common daylight. One evening, when the artist had returned from a customary ramble and had just thrown the lustre of his lamp on the delicate piece of work so often interrupted, but still taken up again, as if his fate were imbodied in its mechanism, he was surprised by the entrance of old Peter Hovenden. Owen never met this man without a shrinking of the heart. Of all the world he was most THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 259 terrible, by reason of a keen understanding which saw so distinctly what it did see, and disbelieved so uncom- promisingly in what it could not see. On this occasion the old watchmaker had merely a gracious word or two to say. “ Owen, my lad,” said he, “we must see you at my house to-morrow night.” The artist began to mutter some excuse. “ O, but it must be so,” quoth Peter Plovenden, “ for the sake of the days when you were one of the house- hold. What, my boy ! don’t you know that my daugh- ter Annie is engaged to Robert Danforth ? We are making an entertainment, in our humble way, to cele- brate the event. “ Ah ! ” said Owen. That little monosyllable was all he uttered ; its tone seemed cold and unconcerned to an ear like Peter Ho- venden’s ; and yet there was in it the stifled outcry of the poor artist’s heart, which he compressed within him like a man holding down an evil spirit. One slight outbreak, however, imperceptible to the old watchmaker, he allowed himself. Raising the instru- ment with which he was about to begin his work, he let it fall upon the little system of machinery that had, anew, cost him months of thought and toil. It was shattered by the stroke ! Owen Warland’s story would have been no tolerable representation of the troubled life of those who strive to create the beautiful, if, amid all other thwarting in- fluences, love had not interposed to steal the cunning from his hand. Outwardly he had been no ardent or enterprising lover ; the career of his passion had con- 260 MOSSES FEO:-I AN OLD 3IANSF fined its tumults and vicissitudes so entirely within the artist’s imagination that Annie herself had scarcely more than a woman’s intuitive perception of it ; but, in Owen’s view, it covered the whole field of his life. Forgetful of the time when she had shown herself in- capable of any deep response, he had persisted in con- necting all his dreams of artistical success with Annie’s image ; she was the visible shape in which the spiritual power that he worshipped, and on whose altar he hoped to lay a not unworthy offering, was made manifest to him. Of course he had deceived himself; there were no such attributes in Annie Hovenden as his imagina- tion had endowed her with. She, in the aspect which she wore to his inward vision, was as much a creature of his own as the mysterious piece of mechanism would be were it ever realized. Had he become convinced of his mistake through the medium of successful love, — had he won Annie to his bosom, and there beheld her fade from angel into ordinary woman, — the disappoint- ment might have driven him back, with concentrated energy, upon his sole remaining object. On the other hand, had he found Annie what he fancied, his lot would have been so rich in beauty that out of its mere redundancy he might have wrought the beautiful into many a worthier type than he had toiled for ; but the guise in which his sorrow came to him, the sense that tDe angel of his life had been snatched away and given to a rude man of earth and iron, who could neither need nor appreciate her ministrations, — this was the very perversity of fate that makes human existence appear too absurd and contradictory to be the scene of one other hope or one other fear. There was nothing left THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 261 for Owen Warland but to sit down like a man that had ueen stunned. He went through a fit of illness. After his recovery his small and slender frame assumed an obtuser garni- ture of flesh than it had ever before worn. His thin cheeks became round ; his delicate little hand, so spirit- ually fashioned to achieve fairy taskwork, grew plump- er than the hand of a thriving infant. His aspect had a childishness such as might have induced a stranger to pat him on the head — pausing, however, in the act, to wonder what manner of child was here. It was as if the spirit had gone out of him, leaving the body to flourish in a sort of vegetable existence. Not that Owen Warland was idiotic. He could talk, and not ir- rationally. Somewhat of a babbler, indeed, did people begin to think him ; for he was apt to discourse at wea- risome length of marvels of mechanism that he had read about in books, but which he had learned to con- sider as absolutely fabulous. Among them he enumer- ated the Man of Brass, constructed by Albertus Mag- nus, and the Brazen Head of Friar Bacon ; and, coming down to later times, the automata of a little coach and horses, which it was pretended had been manufactured for the Dauphin of France ; together with an insect that buzzed about the ear like a living fly, and yet was but a contrivance of minute steel springs. There was a story, too, of a duck that waddled, and quacked, and ate ; though, had any honest citizen purchased it for dinner, he would have found himself cheated with the mere mechanical apparition of a duck. “ But all these accounts,” said Owen Warland, “ I am now satisfied are mere impositions.” 2b2 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Then, in a mysterious way, he would confess that he once thought differently. In his idle and dreamy days he had considered it possible, in a certain sense, to spiritualize machinery, and to combine with the new species of life and motion thus produced a beauty that should attain to the ideal which Nature has proposed to herself in all her creatures, but has never taken pains to realize. He seemed, however, to retain no very dis- tinct perception either of the process of achieving this object or of the design itself. “ I have thrown it all aside now,” he would say. “ It was a dream such as young men are always mystifying themselves with. Now that I have acquired a little common sense, it makes me laugh to think of it.” Poor, poor and fallen Owen Warland ! These were the symptoms that he had ceased to be an inhabitant of the better sphere that lies unseen around us. He had lost his faith in the invisible, and now prided him- self, as such unfortunates invariably do, in the wisdom which rejected much that even his eye could see, and trusted confidently in nothing but what his hand could touch. This is the calamity of men whose spiritual part dies out of them and leaves the grosser understand- ing to assimilate them more and more to the things of which alone it can take cognizance ; but in Owen War- land the spirit was not dead nor passed away ; it only slept. How it awoke again is not recorded. Perhaps the torpid slumber was broken by a convulsive pain. Per- haps, as in a former instance, the butterfly came and hovered about his head and reinspired him, — as in- leed this creature of the sunshine had always a myste- TIIE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 263 rious mission for the artist, — reinspired him with the former purpose of his life. Whether it were pain or happiness that thrilled through his veins, his first im- pulse was to thank Heaven for rendering him again the being of thought, imagination, and keenest sensibility that he had long ceased to be. “ Now for my task,” said he. “ Never did I feel such strength for it as now.” Yet, strong as he felt himself, he was incited to toil the more diligently by an anxiety lest death should sur- prise him in the midst of his labors. This anxiety, perhaps, is common to all men who set their hearts upon any thing so high, in their own view of it, that life becomes of importance only as conditional to its ac- complishment. So long as we love life for itself, we seldom dread the losing it. When we desire life for the attainment of an object, we recognize the frailty of its texture. But, side by side with this sense of insecurity, there is a vital faith in our invulnerability to the shaft of death while engaged in any task that seems assigned by Providence as our proper thing to do, and which the world would have cause to mourn for should we leave it unaccomplished. Can the philosopher, big with the inspiration of an idea that is to reform mankind, be- lieve that he is to be beckoned from this sensible exist- ence at the very instant when he is mustering his breath to speak the word of light ? Should he perish so, the weary ages may pass away — the world’s whole life sand may fall, drop by drop — before another intel- lect is prepared to develop the truth that might have been uttered then. But history affords many an exam- ple where the most precious spirit, at any particular 264 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. epoch manifested in human shape, has gone hence un- timely, without space allowed him, so far as mortal judgment could discern, to perform his mission on the earth. The prophet dies, and the man of torpid heart and sluggish brain lives on. The poet leaves his song half sung, or finishes it beyond the scope of mortal ears, in a celestial choir. The painter — as Allston did — leaves half his conception on the canvas to sad- den us with its imperfect beauty, and goes to picture forth the whole, if it be no irreverence to say so, in the hues of heaven. But rather such incomplete designs of this life will be perfected nowhere. This so frequent abortion of man’s dearest projects must be taken as a proof that the deeds of earth, however etherealized by piety or genius, are without value, except as exercises and manifestations of the spirit. In heaven, all ordi- nary thought is higher and more melodious than Mil- ton’s song. Then, would he add another verse to any strain that he had left unfinished here ? But to return to Owen Warland. It was his fortune, good or ill, to achieve the purpose of his life. Pass we over a long space of intense thought, yearning ef- fort, minute toil, and wasting anxiety, succeeded by an instant of solitary triumph : let all this be imagined ; and then behold the artist, on a winter evening, seeking admittance to Robert Danforth’s fireside circle. There he found the man of iron, with his massive substance, thoroughly warmed and attempered by domestic in- fluences. And there was Annie, too, now transformed into a matron, with much of her husband’s plain and sturdy nature, but imbued, as Owen Warland still be- lieved, with a finer grace, that might enable her to be THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 265 the interpreter between strength and beauty. It hap- pened, likewise, that old Peter Hovenden was a guest this evening at his daughter’s fireside ; and it was his well-remembered expression of keen, cold criticism that first encountered the artist’s glance. “ My old friend Owen ! ” cried Robert Danforth, starting up, and compressing the artist’s delicate fingers within a hand that was accustomed to gripe bars of iron. “ This is kind and neighborly to come to us at last. I was afraid your perpetual motion had bewitched you out of the remembrance of old times.” “ We are glad to see you,” said Annie, while a blush reddened her matronly cheek. “ It was not like a friend to stay from us so long.” “ Well, Owen,” inquired the old watchmaker, as his first greeting, “ how comes on the beautiful ? Have you created it at last ? ” The artist did not immediately reply, being startled by the apparition of a young child of strength that was tumbling about on the carpet — a little personage who had come mysteriously out of the infinite, but with something so sturdy and real in his composition that he seemed moulded out of the densest substance which earth could supply. This hopeful infant crawled to- wards the new comer, and setting himself on end, as Robert Danforth expressed the posture, stared at Owen with a look of such sagacious observation that the mother could not help exchanging a proud glance with her husband. But the artist was disturbed by the child’s look, as imagining a resemblance between it and Peter Hovenden’s habitual expression. He could have fancied that the old watchmaker was compressed 266 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. into this baby shape, and looking out of those baby eyes, and repeating, as he now did, the malicious question : — “ The beautiful, Owen ! How comes on the beau- tiful ? Have you succeeded in creating the beautiful ? ” u I have succeeded,” replied the artist, with a mo- mentary light of triumph in his eyes and a smile of sunshine, yet steeped in such depth of thought that it was almost sadness. u Yes, my friends, it is the truth. I have succeeded.” “ Indeed ! ” cried Annie, a look of maiden mirthful- ness peeping out of her face again. “ And is it lawful, now, to inquire what the secret is ? ” “ Surely ; it is to disclose it that I have come,” an- swered Owen Warland. “ You shall know, and see, and touch, and possess the secret ! For, Annie, — if by that name I may still address the friend of my boy- ish years, — Annie, it is for your bridal gift that I have wrought this spiritualized mechanism, this harmony of motion, this mystery of beauty. It comes late indeed ; but it is as we go onward in life, when objects begin to lose their freshness of hue and our souls their delicacy of perception, that the spirit of beauty is most needed. If, — forgive me, Annie, — if you know how to value this gift, it can never come too late.” He produced, as he spoke, what seemed a jewel box. It was carved richly out of ebony by his own hand, and inlaid with a fanciful tracery of pearl, representing a boy in pursuit of a butterfly, which, elsewhere, had be- come a winged spirit, and was flying heavenward ; while the boy, or youth, had found such efficacy in his strong desire that he ascended from earth to cloud, and THE ARTIST OF THE k BEAUTIFUL. 267 from cloud to celestial atmosphere, to win the beautiful. This case of ebony the artist opened, and bade Annie place her finger on its edge. She did so, but almost screamed as a butterfly fluttered forth, and, alighting on her finger’s tip, sat waving the ample magnificence of its purple and gold-speckled wings, as if in prelude , to a flight. It is impossible to express by words the glory, the splendor, the delicate gorgeousness which were softened into the beauty of this object. Nature’s ideal butterfly was here realized in all its perfection ; not in the pattern of such faded insects as flit among earthly flowers, but of those which hover across the meads of paradise for child-angels and the spirits of departed infants to disport themselves with. The rich down was visible upon its wings ; the lustre of its eyes seemed instinct with spirit. The firelight glimmered around this wonder — the candles gleamed upon it; but it glistened apparently by its own radiance, and il- luminated the finger and outstretched hand on which it rested with a white gleam like that of precious stones. In its perfect beauty, the consideration of size was en- tirely lost. Had its wings overreached the firmament, the mind could not have been more filled or satisfied. “ Beautiful ! beautiful ! ” exclaimed Annie. “ Is h alive ? Is it alive ? ” “ Alive ? To be sure it is,” answered her husband. “ Do you suppose any mortal has skill enough to make a butterfly, or would put himself to the trouble of making one, when any child may catch a score of them in a summer’s afternoon ? Alive ? Certainly ! But this pretty box is undoubtedly of our friend Owen’s manufacture ; and really it does him credit.” 268 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE, At this moment the butterfly waved its wings anew, with a motion so absolutely lifelike that Annie was startled, and even awestricken ; for, in spite of her husband’s opinion, she could not satisfy herself whether it was indeed a living creature or a piece of wondrous mechanism. u Is it alive ? ” she repeated, more earnestly than before. u Judge for yourself,” said Owen Warland, who stood gazing in her face with fixed attention. The butterfly now flung itself upon the air, fluttered round Annie’s head, and soared into a distant region of the parlor, still making itself perceptible to sight by the starry gleam in which the motion of its wings en- veloped it. The infant on the floor followed its course with his sagacious little eyes. After flying about the room, it returned in a spiral curve and settled again on Annie’s finger. “ But is it alive ? ” exclaimed she again ; and the finger on which the gorgeous mystery had alighted was so tremulous that the butterfly was forced to balance himself with his wings. “ Tell me if it be alive, or whether you created it.” “ Wherefore ask who created it, so it be beautiful ? ” replied Owen Warland. “ Alive ? Yes, Annie ; it may well be said to possess life, for it has absorbed my own being into itself ; and in the secret of that butterfly, and in its beauty, — which is not merely outward, but deep as its whole system, — is represented the intellect, the imagination, the sensibility, the soul of an Artist of the Beautiful ! Yes ; I created it. But ” — and here his countenance somewhat changed — “ this but'erfly THE AR1 1ST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 269 is not now to me what it was when I beheld it afar off in the daydreams of my youth.” “ Be it what it may, it is a pretty plaything,” said the blacksmith, grinning with childlike delight. “ I wonder whether it would condescend to alight on such a great clumsy finger as mine ? Hold it hither, Annie.” By the artist’s direction, Annie touched her finger’s tip to that of her husband ; and, after a momentary de- lay, the butterfly fluttered from one to the other. It preluded a second flight by a similar, yet not precisely the same, waving of wings as in the first experiment ; then, ascending from the blacksmith’s stalwart finger, it rose in a gradually enlarging curve to the ceiling, made one wide sweep around the room, and returned with an undulating movement to the point whence it had started. w Well, that does beat all nature ! ” cried Robert Danforthp bestowing the heartiest praise that he could find expression for; and, indeed, had he paused there, a man of finer words and nicer perception could not easily have said more. u That goes beyond me, I con- fess. But what then ? There is more real use in one downright blow of my sledge hammer than in the whole five years’ labor that our friend Owen has wasted on this butterfly.” Here the child clapped his hands and made a great babble of indistinct utterance, apparently demanding that the butterfly should be given him for a plaything. Owen Warland, meanwhile, glanced sidelong at An- nie, to discover whether she sympathized in her hus- band’s estimate of the comparative value of the beauti- ful and the practical. There was, amid all her kindness 270 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. towards himself, amid all the wonder and admiration with which she contemplated the marvellous work of his hands and incarnation of his idea, a secret scorn — too secret, perhaps, for her own consciousness, and per- ceptible only to such intuitive discernment as that of the artist. But Owen, in the latter stages of his pursuit, had risen out of the region in which such a discovery might have been torture. He knew that the world, and Annie as the representative of the world, whatever praise might be bestowed, could never say the fitting word nor feel the fitting sentiment which should be the perfect recompense of an artist who, symbolizing a lofty moral by a material trifle, — converting what was earthly to spiritual gold, — had won the beautiful into his handiwork. Not at this latest moment was he to learn that the reward of all high performance must be sought within itself, or sought in vain. There was, however, a view of the matter which Annie and her husband, and even Peter Hovenden, might fully have understood, and which would have satisfied them that the toil of years had here been worthily bestowed. Owen Warland might have told them that this butter- fly, this plaything, this bridal gift of a poor watchmaker to a blacksmith’s wife, was, in truth, a gem of art that a monarch would have purchased with honors and abundant wealth, and have treasured it among the jew- els of his kingdom as the most unique and wondrous of them all. But the artist smiled and kept the secret to himself. “ Father,” said Annie, thinking that a word of praise from the old watchmaker might gratify his former ap- prentice, u do come and admire this pretty butterfly.” THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 271 “ Let us see,” said Peter Hovenden, rising from his chair, with a sneer upon his face that always made peo- ple doubt, as he himself did, in every thing but a ma- terial existence. “ Here is my finger for it to alight upon. I shall understand it better when once I have touched it.” But, to the increased astonishment of Annie, when the tip of her father’s finger was pressed against that of her husband, on which the butterfly still rested, the in- sect drooped its wings and seemed on the point of fall- ing to the floor. Even the bright spots of gold upon its wings and body, unless her eyes deceived her, grew dim, and the glowing purple took a dusky hue, and the starry lustre that gleamed around the blacksmith’s hand became faint and vanished. u It is dying ! it is dying ! ” cried Annie, in alarm. “ It has been delicately wrought,” said the artist, calmly. u As I told you, it has imbibed a spiritual es- sence — call it magnetism, or what you will. In an atmosphere of doubt and mockery its exquisite suscepti- bility suffers torture, as does the soul of him who in- stilled his own life into it. It has already lost its beauty ; in a few moments more its jnechanism would be irreparably injured.” u Take away your hand, father ! ” entreated Annie, turning pale. “ Here is my child ; let it rest on his in- nocent hand. There, perhaps, its life will revive and its colors grow brighter than ever.” Her father, with an acrid smile, withdrew his finger The butterfly then appeared to recover the power 01 voluntary motion, while its hues assumed much of their original lustre, and the gleam of starlight, which 272 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. was its most ethereal attribute, again formed a halo round about it. At first, when transferred from "Robert Danforth’s hand to the small finger of the child, this radiance grew so powerful that it positively threw the little fellow’s shadow back against the wall. He, mean- while, extended his plump hand as he had seen his father and mother do, and watched the waving of the insect’s wings with infantine delight. Nevertheless, there was a certain odd expression of sagacity that made Owen Warland feel as if here were old Peter Hovenden, partially, and but partially, redeemed from his hard scepticism into childish faith. u How wise the little monkey looks 1 ” whispered Rob- ert Danforth to his wife. “ I never saw such a look on a child’s face,” an- swered Annie, admiring her own infant, and with good reason, far more than the artistic butterfly. “ The c/ar- ling knows more of the mystery than we do.” As if the butterfly, like the artist, were conscious of something not entirely congenial in the child’s nature, it alternately sparkled and grew dim. At length it arose from the small hand of the infant with an airy mo- tion that seemed to bear it upward without an effort, as if the ethereal instincts with which its master’s spirit had endowed it impelled this fair vision involuntarily to a higher sphere. Ha^ there been no obstruction, it might have soared into the sky and grown immortal But its lustre gleamed upon the ceiling ; the exquisite texture of its wings brushed against that earthly me- dium ; and a sparkle or two, as of stardust, floated downward and lay glimmering on the carpet. Then the butterfly came fluttering down, and, instead of re- a virtuoso’s collection. 275 some momentous question to ask, might he but hope for a reply. As it was evident, however, that I could have nothing to do with his private affairs, I passed through an open doorway, which admitted me into the extensive hall of the museum. Directly in front of the portal was the bronze statue of a youth with winged feet. He was represented in the act of flitting away from earth, yet wore such a look of earnest invitation that it impressed me like a sum- mons to enter the hall. “ It is the original statue of Opportunity, by the an- cient sculptor Lysippus,” said a gentleman who now approached me. “ I place it at the entrance of my museum, because it is not at all times that one can gain admittance to such a collection.” The speaker was a middle-aged person, of whom it was not easy to determine whether he had spent his life as a scholar or as a man of action ; in truth, all out- ward and obvious peculiarities had been worn away by an extensive and promiscuous intercourse with the world. There was no mark about him of profession, individual habits, or scarcely of country ; although his dark complexion and high features made me conjecture that he was a native of some southern clime of Europe. At all events, he was evidently the virtuoso in person. “ With your permission,” said he, “ as we have no descriptive catalogue, I will accompany you through the museum and point out whatever may be most worthy of attention. In the first place, here is a choice collection of stuffed animals.” Nearest the door stood the outward semblance of a wolf, exquisitely prepared, it is true, and showing a 276 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. very wolfish fierceness in the large glass eyes which were inserted into its wild and crafty head. Still it was merely the skin of a wolf, with nothing to distinguish it from other individuals of that unlovely breed. 44 How does this animal deserve a place in your col- lection ? ” inquired I. “It is the wolf that devoured Little Red Riding Hood,” answered the virtuoso ; “ and by his side — with a milder and more matronly look, as you per- ceive — stands the she wolf that suckled Romulus and Remus.” “ Ah, indeed ! ” exclaimed I. “ And what lovely Jamb is this with the snow-white fleece, which seems to be of as delicate a texture as innocence itself? ” “ Methinks you have but carelessly read Spenser,” replied my guide, “ or you would at once recognize the 4 milk-white lamb ’ which Una led. But I set no great value upon the lamb. The next specimen is better worth our notice.” 44 What ! ” cried I, 44 this strange animal, with the black head of an ox upon the body of a white horse ? Were it possible to suppose it, I should say that this was Alexander’s steed Bucephalus.” 44 The same,” said the virtuoso. 44 And can you likewise give a name to the famous charger that stands beside him ? ” Next to the renowned Bucephalus stood the mere skeleton of a horse, with the white bones peeping through his ill-conditioned hide ; but, if my heart had not warmed towards that pitiful anatomy, I might as well have quitted the museum at once. Its rarities had not been collected with pain and toil from the lour THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 273 turning to the infant, was apparently attracted towards the artist’s hand. “ Not so ! not so ! ” murmured Owen Warland, as if his handiwork could have understood him. u Thou hast gone forth out of thy master’s heart. There is no return for thee.” With a wavering movement, and emitting a tremu- lous radiance, the butterfly struggled, as it were, to- wards the infant, and was about to alight upon his finger ; but, while it still hovered in the air, the little child of strength, with his grandsire’s sharp and shrewd expres- sion in his face, made a snatch at the marvellous insect and compressed it in his hand. Annie screamed. Old Peter Hovenden burst into a cold and scornful laugh. The blacksmith, by main force, unclosed the infant’s hand, and found within the palm a small heap of glit- tering fragments, whence the mystery of beauty had fled forever. And as for Owen Warland, he looked placidly at what seemed the ruin of his life’s labor, and which was yet no ruin. He had caught a far other butterfly than this. When the artist rose high enough to achieve the beautiful, the symbol by which he made it perceptible to mortal senses became of little value in his eyes while his spirit possessed itself in the enjoy- ment of the reality. VOL. II. 18 A VIRTUOSO'S COLLECTION. The other day, having a leisure hour at my disposal, I stepped into a new museum, to which my notice was casually drawn by a small and unobtrusive sign : “ To BE SEEN HERE, A VIRTUOSO’S COLLECTION.” Such Was the simple yet not altogether unpromising announce- ment that turned my steps aside for a little while from the sunny sidewalk of our principal thoroughfare. Mounting a sombre staircase, I pushed open a door at its summit, and found myself in the presence of a per- son, who mentioned the moderate sum that would enti- tle me to admittance. “ Three shillings, Massachusetts tenor,” said he. M No, I mean half a dollar, as you reckon in these days.” While searching my pocket for the coin I glanced at the doorkeeper, the marked character and individuality of whose aspect encouraged me to expect something not quite in the ordinary way. He wore an old-fash- ioned greatcoat, much faded, within which his meagre person was so completely enveloped that the rest of his attire was undistinguishable. But his visage was remark- ably wind-flushed, sunburnt, and weather-worn, and had a most unquiet, nervous, and apprehensive expression. It seemed as if this man had some all-important object in view, some point of deepest interest to be decided, ( 274 ) a virtuoso’s collection. 279 drawn his last cork, and has been forced to c say die 1 at last. This other raven, hardly less curious, is that in which the soul of King George I. revisited his lady love, the Duchess of Kendall.” My guide next pointed out Minerva’s owl and the vulture that preyed upon the liver of Prometheus. There was likewise the sacred ibis of Egypt, and one of the Stymphalides which Hercules shot in his sixth labor. Shelley’s skylark, Bryant’s water fowl, and a pigeon from the belfry of the Old South Church, pre- served by N. P. Willis, were placed on the same perch. I could not but shudder on beholding Coleridge’s alba- tross, transfixed with the Ancient Mariner’s crossbow shaft. Beside this bird of awful poesy stood a gray goose of very ordinary aspect. “ Stuffed goose is no such rarity,” observed I. “ Why do you preserve such a specimen in your museum ? ” “ It is one of the flock whose cackling saved the Roman Capitol,” answered the virtuoso. “ Many geese have cackled and hissed both before and since ; but none, like those, have clamored themselves into im- mortality.” There seemed to be little else that demanded notice in this department of the museum, unless we except Robinson Crusoe’s parrot, a live phoenix, a footless bird of paradise, and a splendid peacock, supposed to be the same that once contained the soul of Pythagoras. I therefore passed to the next alcove, the shelves of which were covered with a miscellaneous collection of curiosities such as are usually found in similar estab- lishments. One of the first things that took my eye was a strange-looking cap, woven of some substance that appeared to be neither woollen, cotton, nor linen. 280 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. 44 Is this a magician’s cap ? ” I asked. 44 No,” replied the virtuoso ; 44 it is merely Dr. Frank- lin’s cap of asbestos. But here is one which, perhaps, may suit you better. It is the wishing cap of Fortunatus. Will you try it on ? ” 44 By no means,” answered I, putting it aside with my hand. 44 The day of wild wishes is past with me. I desire nothing that may not come in the ordinary course of Providence.” 44 Then probably,” returned the virtuoso, 44 you will not be tempted to rub this lamp r ” While speaking, he took from the shelf an antique brass lamp, curiously wrought with embossed figures, but so covered with verdigris that the sculpture was al- most eaten away. 44 It is a thousand years,” said he, 44 since the genius of this lamp constructed Aladdin’s palace in a single night. But he still retains his power ; and the man who rubs Aladdin’s lamp has but to desire either a palace or a cottage.” 44 I might desire a cottage,” replied I ; 44 but I would have it founded on sure and stable truth, not on dreams and fantasies. I have learned to look for the real and the true.” My guide next showed me Prospero’s magic wand, broken into three fragments by the hand of its mighty master. On the same shelf lay the gold ring of ancient Gyges, which enabled the wearer to walk invisible. On the other side of the alcove was a tall looking glass in a frame of ebony, but veiled with a curtain of purple silk, through the rents of which the gleam of the mirror was perceptible. a virtuoso’s collection. 277 quarters of the earth, and from the depths of the sea, and from the palaces and sepulchres of ages, for those who could mistake this illustrious steed. “ It is Bosinante ! ” exclaimed I, with enthusiasm. And so it proved. My admiration for the noble and gallant horse caused me to glance with less interest at the other animals, although many of them might have deserved the notice of Cuvier himself. There was the donkey which Peter Bell cudgelled so soundly, and a brother of the same species who had suffered a similar infliction from the ancient prophet Balaam. Some doubts were entertained, however, as to the authenticity of the latter beast. My guide pointed out the venera- ble Argus, that faithful dog of Ulysses, and also another dog, (for so the skin bespoke it,) which, though imper- fectly preserved, seemed once to have had three heads. It was Cerberus. I was considerably amused at detect- ing in an obscure corner the fox that became so famous by the loss of his tail. There were several stuffed cats, which, as a dear lover of that comfortable beast, attract- ed my affectionate re^irds. One was Dr. Johnson’s cat Hodge ; and in the same row stood the favorite cats of Mahomet, Gray, and Walter Scott, together with Puss in Boots, and a cat of very noble aspect who had once been a deity of ancient Egypt. Byron’s tame bear came next. I must not forget to mention the Erymanthean boar, the skin of St. George’s dragon, and that of the serpent Python ; and another skin with beau- tifully variegated hues, supposed to have been the gar- ment of the “ spirited sly snake ” which tempted Eve. Against the walls were suspended the horns of the stag that Shakspeare shot ; and on the floor lay the ponderous 278 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. shell of the tortoise which fell upon the nead of iEschylus. In one row, as natural as life, stood the sacred bull Apis, the “ cow with the crumpled horn,” and a very wild-looking young heifer, which I guessed to be the cow that jumped over the moon. She was probably killed by the rapidity of her descent. As I turned away, my eyes fell upon an indescribable mon- ster, which proved to be a griffin. “ I look in vain,” observed I, “ for the skin of an animal which might well deserve the closest study of a naturalist — the winged horse, Pegasus.” “ He is not yet dead,” replied the virtuoso ; “ but ho is so hard ridden by many young gentlemen of the day that I hope soon to add his skin and skeleton to my collection.” We now passed to the next alcove of the hall, in which was a multitude of stuffed birds. They were very prettily arranged, some upon the branches of trees, others brooding upon nests, and others suspended by wires so artificially that they seemed in the very act of flight. Among them was a white dove, with a withered branch of olive leaves in her mouth. u Can this be the very dove,” inquired I, u that brought the message of peace and hope to the tempest- beaten passengers of the ark ? ” “ Even so,” said my companion. “ And this raven, I suppose,” continued I, “ is the same that fed Elijah in the wilderness.” “ The raven ? No,” said the virtuoso ; “ it is a bird of modern date. He belonged to one Barnaby Rudge and many people fancied that the devil himself w^ 0 guised under his sable plumage. But poor Gr: a virtuoso’s collection. 281 u This is Cornelius Agrippa’s magic glass,” observed rhe virtuoso. “ Draw aside the curtain, and picture any human form within your mind, and it will be re- flected in the mirror.” “ It is enough if I can picture it within my mind,” answered I. “ Why should I wish it to be repeated in the mirror ? But, indeed, these works of magic have grown wearisome to me. There are so many greater wonders in the world, to those who keep their eyes open and their sight undimmed by custom, that all the delusions of the old sorcerers seem flat and stale. Un- less you can show me something really curious, I care not to look farther into your museum.” u Ah, well, then,” said the virtuoso, composedly, 46 perhaps you may deem some of my antiquarian rari- ties deserving of a glance.” He pointed out the iron mask, now corroded with rust ; and my heart grew sick at the sight of this dread- ful relic, which had shut out a human being from sym- pathy with his race. There was nothing half so terri- ble in the axe that beheaded King Charles, nor in the dagger that slew Henry of Navarre, nor in the arrow that pierced the heart of William Rufus — all of which were shown to me. Many of the articles derived their interest, such as it was, from having been formerly in the possession of royalty. For instance, here was Charlemagne’s sheepskin cloak, the flowing wig of Louis Quatorze, the spinning wheel of Sardanapalus, and King Stephen’s famous breeches which cost him but a crown. The heart of the Bloody Mary, with the word “ Calais ” worn into its diseased substance, was preserved in a bottle of spirits ; and near it lay the 282 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. golden case in which the queen of Gustavus Adolphus treasured up that hero’s heart. Among these relics and heirlooms of kings I must not forget the long, hairy ears of Midas, and a piece of bread which had been changed to gold by the touch of that unlucky monarch. And as Grecian Helen was a queen, it may here be mentioned that I was permitted to take into my hand a lock of her golden hair and the bowl which a sculptor modelled from the curve of her perfect breast. Here, likewise, was the robe that smothered Agamem- non, Nero’s fiddle, the Czar Peter’s brandy bottle, the crown of Semiramis, and Canute’s sceptre which he extended over the sea. That my own land may not deem itself neglected, let me add that I was favored with a sight of the skull of King Philip, the famous In- dian chief, whose head the Puritans smote off and ex- hibited upon a pole. u Show me something else,” said I to the virtuoso. 44 Kings are in such an artificial position that people in the ordinary walks of life cannot feel an interest in their relics. If you could show me the straw hat of sweet little Nell, I would far rather see it than a king’s golden crown.” 44 There it is,” said my guide, pointing carelessly with his staff to the straw hat in question. 44 But, in- deed, you are hard to please. Here are the seven-league boots. Will you try them on ? ” 44 Our modern railroads have superseded their use,” answered I ; 44 and as to these cowhide boots, I could show you quite as curious a pair at the Transcendental community in Roxbury.” We next examined a collection of swords and other a virtuoso’s collection. 283 weapons, belonging to different epochs, but thrown to- gether without much attempt at arrangement. Here wa<» Arthur’s sword Excalibar, and that of the Cid Campeador, and the sword of Brutus rusted with Cae- sar’s blood and his own, and the sword of Joan of Arc, and that of Horatius, and that with which Virginius slew his daughter, and the one which Dionysius sus- pended over the head of Damocles. Here also was Ar- ria’s sword, which she plunged into her own breast, in order to taste of death before her husband. The crook- ed blade of Saladin’s cimeter next attracted my notice. I know not by what chance, but so it happened, that the sword of one of our own militia generals was suspended between Don Quixote’s lance and the brown blade of Hudibras. My heart throbbed high at the sight of the helmet of Miltiades and the spear that was broken in the breast of Epaminondas. I recognized the shield of Achilles by its resemblance to the admirable cast in the possession of Professor Felton. Nothing in this apartment interested me more than Major Pitcairn’s pistol, the discharge of which, at Lexington, began the war of the revolution, and was reverberated in thunder around the land for seven long years. The bow of Ulysses, though unstrung for ages, was placed against the wall, together with a sheaf of Robin Hood’s arrows and the rifle of Daniel Boone. “ Enough of weapons,” said I, at length ; u although I would gladly have seen the sacred shield which fell from heaven in the time of Numa. And surely you should obtain the sword which Washington unsheathed at Cambridge. But the collection does you much cred it. Let us pass on.” 284 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. Ill the next alcove we saw the golden thigh of Pythag- oras, which had so divine a meaning ; and, by one of the queer analogies to which the virtuoso seemed to be addicted, this ancient emblem lay on the same shelf with Peter Stuyvesant’s wooden leg, that was fabled to be of silver. Here was a remnant of the Golden Fleece, and a sprig of yellow leaves that resembled the foliage of a frostbitten elm, but was duly authenti- cated as a portion of the golden branch by which iEneas gained admittance to the realm of Pluto. Ata- lanta’s golden apple and one of the apples of discord were wrapped in the napkin of gold which Rampsinitus brought from Hades ; and the whole were deposited in the golden vase of Bias, with its inscription : “ To the wisest.” “ And how did you obtain this vase ? ” said I to the virtuoso. “ It was given me long ago,” replied he, with a scorn- ful expression in his eye, “ because I had learned to despise all things.” It had not escaped me that, though the virtuoso was evidently a man of high cultivation, yet he seemed to lack sympathy with the spiritual, the sublime, and the tender. Apart from the whim that had led him to de- vote so much time, pains, and expense to the collection of this museum, he impressed me as one of the hardest &nd coldest men of the world whom I had ever met. “ To despise all things ! ” repeated I. “ This, at best, is the wisdom of the understanding. It is the creed of a man whose soul, whose better and divinei part, has never been awakened, or has died out of him.” a virtuoso’s collection. 283 “ I did not think that you were still so young,” said the virtuoso. “ Should you live to my years, you will acknowledge that the vase of Bias was not ill bestowed.” Without further discussion of the point, he directed my attention to other curiosities. I examined Cinder- ella’s little glass slipper, and compared it with one of Diana’s sandals, and with Fanny Elssler’s shoe, which bore testimony to the muscular character of her illus- trious foot. On the same shelf were Thomas the Rhymer’s green velvet shoes, and the brazen shoe of Empedocles which was thrown out of Mount AStna. Anacreon’snirinking cup was placed in apt juxtaposi- tion with one of Tom Moore’s wine glasses and Circe’s magic bowl. These were symbols of luxury and riot ; but near them stood the cup whence Socrates drank his hemlock, and that which Sir Philip Sidney put from his death-parched lips to bestow the draught upon a dying soldier. Next appeared a cluster of tobacco pipes, consisting of Sir Walter Raleigh’s, the earliest on record, Dr. Parr’s, Charles Lamb’s, and the first calumet of peace which was ever smoked between a European and an Indian. Among other musical in- struments, I noticed the lyre of Orpheus and those of Homer and Sappho, Dr. Franklin’s famous whistle, the trumpet of Anthony Van Corlear, and the flute which Goldsmith played upon in his rambles through the French provinces. The staff of Peter the Hermit stood in a corner with that of good old Bishop Jewel, and one of ivory, which had belonged to Papirius, the Roman senator. The ponderous club of Hercules was close at hand. The virtuoso showed me the chisel of Phidias, Claude’s palette, and the brush of Apelles, 286 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. observing that he intended to bestow the former either on Greenough, Crawford, or Powers, and the two latter upon Washington Allston. There was a small vase of oracular gas from Delphos, which I trust will be sub- mitted to the scientific analysis of Professor Silliman. I was deeply moved on beholding a vial of the tears into which Niobe was dissolved ; nor less so on learn- ing that a shapeless fragment of salt was a relic of that victim of despondency and sinful regrets — Lot’s wife. My companion appeared to set great value upon some Egyptian darkness in a blacking jug. Several of the shelves were covered by a collection of coins, among which, however, I remember none but the Splendid Shilling, celebrated by Phillips, and a dollar’s worth of the iron money of Lycurgus, weighing about fifty pounds. Walking carelessly onward, I had nearly fallen over a huge bundle, like a peddler’s pack, done up in sack- cloth, and very securely strapped and corded. “ It is Christian’s burden of sin,” said the virtuoso. u O, pray let us open it ! ” cried I. w For many a year I have longed to know its contents.” “ Look into your own consciousness and memory,” replied the virtuoso. “ You will there find a list of whatever it contains.” As this was an undeniable truth, I threw a melan- choly look at the burden and passed on. A collection of old garments, hanging on pegs, was worthy of some attention, especially the shirt of Nessus, Caesar’s mantle, Joseph’s coat of many colors, the Yicar of Bray’s cas- sock, Goldsmith’s peach-bloom suit, a pair of President Jefferson’s scarlet breeches, John Randolph’s red baize a virtuoso’s collection. 287 hunting shirt, the drab smallclothes of the Stout Gen- tleman, and the rags of the “ man all tattered and torn.” George Fox’s hat impressed me with deep reverence as a relic of perhaps the truest apostle that has appeared on earth for these eighteen hundred years. My eye was next attracted by an old pair of shears, which I should have taken for a memorial of some famous tailor, only that the virtuoso pledged his veracity that they were the identical scissors of Atropos. He also showed me a broken hourglass which had been thrown aside by Father Time, together with the old gentleman’s gray forelock, tastefully braided into a brooch. In the hourglass was the handful of sand, the grains of which had numbered the years of the Cu- msean sibyl. I think it w r as in this alcove that I saw the inkstand which Luther threw at the devil, and the ring which Essex, while under sentence of death, sent to Queen Elizabeth. And here was the blood-in- crusted pen of steel with which Faust signed away his salvation. The virtuoso now opened the door of a closet and showed me a lamp burning, while three others stood unlighted by its side. One of the three was the lamp of Diogenes, another that of Guy Fawkes, and the third that which Hero set forth to the midnight breeze in the high tower of Abydos. “ See ! ” said the virtuoso, blowing with all his force at the lighted lamp. The flame quivered and shrank away from bis breath, but clung to the wick, and resumed its brilliancy as soon as the blast was exhausted. “ It is an undying lamp from the tomb of Charle- 288 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. magne,” observed my guide. “ That flame was kin- dled a thousand years ago.” “ How ridiculous to kindle an unnatural light in tombs ! ” exclaimed I. “ We should seek to behold the dead in the light of heaven. But what is the mean- ing of this chafing dish of glowing coals ? ” “ That,” answered the virtuoso, “ is the original fire which Prometheus stole from heaven. Look stead- fastly into it, and you will discern another curiosity.” I gazed into that fire, — which, symbolically, was the origin of all that was bright and glorious in the soul of man, — and in the midst of it, behold, a little reptile, sporting with evident enjoyment of the fervid heat ! It was a salamander. - “ What a sacrilege ! ” cried I, with inexpressible disgust. “ Can you find no better use for this ethereal fire than to cherish a loathsome reptile in it ? Yet there are men who abuse the sacred fire of their own souls to as foul and guilty a purpose.” The virtuoso made no answer except by a dry laugh and an assurance that the salamander was the veiy same which Benvenuto Cellini had seen in his father’s household fire. He then proceeded to show me other rarities ; for this closet appeared to be the receptacle of what he considered most valuable in his collection. “ There,” said he, “ is the Great Carbuncle of the White Mountains.” I gazed with no little interest at this mighty gem, which it had been one of the wild projects of my youth to discover. Possibly it might have looked brighter to me in those days than now; at all events, it had not such brilliancy as to detain me long from the other a virtuoso’s collection. 289 articles of the museum. The virtuoso pointed out to me a crystalline stone which hung by a gold chain against the wall. w That is the philosopher’s stone,” said he. “ And have you the elixir vitae which generally accompanies it ? ” inquired 1. u Even so ; this urn is filled with it,” he replied. u A draught would refresh you. Here is Hebe’s cup ; will you quaff a health from it ? ” My heart thrilled within me at the idea of such a reviving draught ; for methought I had great need of it after travelling so far on the dusty road of life. But I know not whether it were a peculiar glance in the vir- tuoso’s eye, or the circumstance that this most precious liquid was contained in an antique sepulchral urn, that made me pause. Then came many a thought with which, in the calmer and better hours of life, I had strengthened myself to feel that Death is the veiy friend whom, in his due season, even the happiest mortal should be willing to embrace. “ No ; I desire not an earthly immortality,” said I. u Were man to live longer on the earth, the spiritual would die out of him. The spark of ethereal fire would be choked by the material, the sensual. There is a celestial something within us that requires, after a certain time, the atmosphere of heaven to preserve it from decay and ruin. I will have none of this liquid. You do well to keep it in a sepulchral urn ; for it would produce death while bestowing the shadow of life.” “ All this is unintelligible to me,” responded my guide, with indifference. “ Life — earthly life — is VOL. II. 19 290 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. the only good. But you refuse the draught ? Well, it is not likely to be offered twice within one man’s expe- rience. Probably you have griefs which you seek to forget in death. I can enable you to forget them in life. Will you take a draught Of Lethe ? ” As he spoke, the virtuoso took from the shelf a crystal vase containing a sable liquor, which caught no reflected image from the objects around. “ Not for the world ! ” exclaimed I, shrinking back u 1 can spare none of my recollections, not even those of error or sorrow. They are all alike the food of my spirit. As well never to have lived as to lose them now.” Without further parley we passed to the next alcove, the shelves of which were burdened with ancient vol- umes and with those rolls of papyrus in which was treasured up the eldest wisdom of the earth. Perhaps the most valuable work in the collection, to a biblio- maniac, was the Book of Hermes. For my part, how- ever, I would have given a higher price for those six of the Sibyl’s books which Tarquin refused to pur- chase, and which the virtuoso informed me he had himself found in the cave of Trophonius. Doubtless these old volumes contain prophecies of the fate of Rome, both as respects the decline and fall of her tem- poral empire and the rise of her spiritual one. Not without value, likewise, was the work of Anaxagoras on Nature, hitherto supposed to be irrecoverably lost, and the missing treatises of Longinus, by which modern criticism might profit, and those books of Livy for which the classic student has so long sorrowed without hope. Among these precious tomes I observed the A virtuoso’s collection. 291 original manuscript of the Koran, and also that of the Mormon Bible in Joe Smith’s authentic autograph. Alexander’s copy of the Iliad was also there, enclosed in the jewelled casket of Darius, still fragrant of the perfumes which the Persian kept in it. Opening an iron-clasped volume, bound in black leather, I discovered it to be Cornelius Agrippa’s book of magic ; and it was rendered still more interesting by the fact that many flowers, ancient and modern, were pressed between its leaves. Here was a rose from Eve’s bridal bower, and all those red and white roses which were plucked in the garden of the Temple by the partisans of ‘York and Lancaster. Here was Hal- leck’s Wild Rose of Alloway. Cowper had contributed a Sensitive Plant, and Wordsworth an Eglantine, and Burns a Mountain Daisy, and Kirke White a Star of Bethlehem, and Longfellow a Sprig of Fennel, with its yellow flowers. James Russell Lowell had given a Pressed Flower, but fragrant still, which had been shadowed in the Rhine. There was also a sprig from Southey’s Holly Tree. One of the most beautiful specimens was a Fringed Gentian, which had been plucked and preserved for immortality by Bryant. From Jones Very, a poet whose voice is scarcely heard among us by reason of its depth, there was a Wind Flower and a Columbine. As I closed Cornelius Agrippa’s magic volume, an old, mildewed letter fell upon the floor. It proved to be an autograph from the Flying Dutchman to his wife. I could linger no longer among books ; for the afternoon was waning, and there was yet much to see. The bare mention of a few more curiosities must 292 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. suffice. The immense skull of Polyphemus was recog- nizable by the cavernous hollow in the centre of the forehead where once had blazed the giant’s single eye. The tub of Diogenes, Medea’s caldron, and Psyche’s vase of beauty were placed one within another. Pan- dora’s box, without the lid, stood next, containing nothing but the girdle of Venus, which had been carelessly flung into it. A bundle of birch rods which had been used by Shenstone’s schoolmistress were tied up with the Countess of Salisbury’s garter. I knew not which to value most, a roc’s egg as big as an ordinary hogshead, or the shell of the egg which Columbus set upon its end. Perhaps the most delicate article in the whole museum was Queen Mab’s chariot, which, to guard it from the touch of meddlesome fingers, was placed under a glass tumbler. Several of the shelves were occupied by specimens of entomology. Feeling but little interest in the science I noticed only Anacreon’s grasshopper, and a humble bee which had been presented to the virtuoso by Ralph Waldo Emerson. In the part of the hall which we had now reached I observed a curtain, that descended from the ceiling to the floor in voluminous folds, of a depth, richness, and magnificence which I had never seen equalled. It was not to be doubted that this splendid though dark and solemn veil concealed a portion of the museum even richer in wonders than that through which I had already passed ; but, on my attempting to grasp the edge of the curtain and draw it aside, it proved to be an illusive picture. “ You need not blush,” remarked the virtuoso ; “ for a virtuoso’s collection. 293 that same curtain deceived Zeuxis. It is the celebrated painting of Parrhasius.” In a range with the curtain there were a number of other choice pictures by artists of ancient days. Here was the famous cluster of grapes by Zeuxis, so admira- bly depicted that it seemed as *f the ripe juice were bursting forth. As to the picture of the old woman by the same illustrious painter, and which was so ludicrous that he himself died with laughing at it, I cannot say that it particularly moved my risibility. Ancient hu- mor seems to have little power over modern muscles. Here, also, was the horse painted by Apelles which living horses neighed at ; his first portrait of Alexander the Great, and his last unfinished picture of Venus asleep. Each of these works of art, together with others by Parrhasius, Timanthes, Polygnotus, Apollo- dorus, Pausias, and Pamphilus, required more time and study than I could bestow for the adequate perception of their merits. I shall therefore leave them unde- scribed and uncriticized, nor attempt to settle the ques- tion of superiority between ancient and modern art. For the same reason I shall pass lightly over the specimens of antique sculpture which this indefatigable and fortunate virtuoso had dug out of the dust of fallen empires. Here was iEtion’s cedar statue of iEscula- pius, much decayed, and Alcon’s iron statue of Hercules, lamentably rusted. Here was the statue of Victory, six feet high, which the Jupiter Olympus of Phidias had held in his hand. Here was a forefinger of the Colos- sus of Rhodes, seven .Jeet in length. Here was the Venus Urania of Phidias, and other images of male and female beauty or grandeur, wrought by sculptors 294 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. who appear never to have debased their souls by the sight of any meaner forms than those of gods or godlike mortals. But the deep simplicity of these great works was not to be comprehended by a mind excited and dis- turbed, as mine was, by the various objects that had re- cently been presented to it. I therefore turned away with merely a passing glance, resolving on some future occasion to brood over each individual statue and pic- ture until my inmost spirit should feel their excellence. In this department, again, I noticed the tendency to whimsical combinations and ludicrous analogies which seemed to influence many of the arrangements of the museum. The wooden statue so well known as the Palladium of Troy was placed in close apposition with the wooden head of General Jackson which was stolen a few years since from the bows of the frigate Con- stitution. We had now completed the circuit of the spacious hall, and found ourselves again near the door. Feeling somewhat wearied with the survey of so many novel- ties and antiquities, I sat down upon Cowper’s sofa, while the virtuoso threw himself carelessly into Rabe- lais’ easy chair. Casting my eyes upon the opposite wall, I was surprised to perceive the shadow of a man flickering unsteadily across the wainscot, and looking as if it were stirred by some breath of air that found its way through the door or windows. No substantial figure was visible from which this shadow might be thrown ; nor, had there been such, was there any sunshine that would have caused it to darken upon the wall. 44 It is Peter Schlemihl’s shadow,” observed the vir- A VIRTUOSO S COLLECTION. 295 tuoso, “ and one of the most valuable articles in my collection.” “ Methinks a shadow would have made a fitting door- keeper to such a museum,” said I ; “ although, indeed, yonder figure has something strange and fantastic about him, which suits well enough with many of the impressions which I have received here. Pray, who is he ? ” While speaking, I gazed more scrutinizingly than before at the antiquated presence of the person who had admitted me, and who still sat on his bench with the same restless aspect, and dim, confused, questioning anxiety that I had noticed on my first entrance. At this moment he looked eagerly towards us, and, half starting from his seat, addressed me. “ I beseech you, kind sir,” said he, in a cracked, melancholy tone, “ have pity on the most unfortunate man in the world. For Heaven’s sake, answer me a single question ! Is this the town of Boston ? ” “ You have recognized him now,” said the virtuoso. “ It is Peter Rugg, the missing man. I chanced to meet him the other day still in search of Boston, and conducted him hither ; and, as he could not succeed in finding his friends, I have taken him into my service as doorkeeper. He is somewhat too apt to ramble, but otherwise a man of trust and integrity.” “ And might I venture to ask,” continued I, “ to whom am I indebted for this afternoon’s gratification ? ” The virtuoso, before replying, laid his hand upon an antique dart, or javelin, the rusty steel head of which seemed to have been blunted, as if it had encountered the resistance of a tempered shield, or breastplate. 296 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. “ My name has not been without its distinction in the world for a longer period than that of any other man alive, 1 ’ answered he. “ Yet many doubt of my exist- ence ; perhaps you will do so to-morrow. This dart which I hold in my hand was once grim Death’s own weapon. It served him well for the space of four thou- sand years ; but it fell blunted, as you see, when he directed it against my breast/” These words were spoken with the calm and cold courtesy of manner that had characterized this singular personage throughout our interview. I fancied, it is true, that there was a bitterness indefinably mingled with his tone, as of one cut off from natural sympathies and blasted with a doom that had been inflicted on no other human being, and by the results of which he had ceased to be human. Yet, withal, it seemed one of the most terrible consequences of that doom that the vic- tim no longer regarded it as a calamity, but had finally accepted it as the greatest good that could have befallen him. u You are the Wandering Jew ! ” exclaimed I. The virtuoso bowed without emotion of any kind ; for, by centuries of custom, he had almost lost the sense of strangeness in his fate, and was but imperfectly con- scious of the astonishment and awe with which it affect- ed such as are capable ot death. “ Your doom is indeed a fearful one ! ” said I, with irrepressible feeling and a frankness that afterwards startled me ; “ yet perhaps the ethereal spirit is not entirely extinct under all this corrupted or frozen mass of earthly life. Perhaps the immortal spark may yet be rekindled bv a breath of heaven. Perhaps you A virtuoso’s collection. 29T may yet be permitted to die before it is too late to live eternally. You have my prayers for such a consum- mation. Farewell.” u Your prayers will be in vain,” replied be, with a smile of cold triumph. u My destiny is linked with the realities of earth. You are welcome to your visions and shadows of a future state ; but give me what I can see, and touch, and understand, and I ask no more.” “ It is indeed too late,” thought I. “ The soul is dead within him.” Struggling between pity and horror, I extended my hand, to which the virtuoso gave his own, still with the habitual courtesy of a man of the woftd, but without a single heart throb of human brotherhood. The touch seemed like ice, yet I know not whether morally or physically. As I departed, he bade me observe that the inner door of the hall was constructed with the ivory leaves of the gateway through which Aeneas and the Sibyl had been dismissed from Hades. THE END. . I V